most_o high_a the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v the_o frequent_a cite_n of_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v the_o surname_n of_o king_n david_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o book_n be_v style_v the_o 30._o prophet_n david_n i_o say_v the_o psalm_n be_v prophecy_n and_o that_o both_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o concern_v christ_n himself_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_o 24._o 24._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o more_o especial_o concern_v his_o beginning_n 7._o s._n paul_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o concern_v his_o office_n 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o part_n of_o many_o psalm_n do_v foretell_v thereof_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a psalm_n a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o worship_n god_n will_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o gather_a out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o god_n of_o god_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 1_o 2._o even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n have_v god_n shine_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 47._o gospel_n itself_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n himself_o begin_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n shine_v our_o god_n come_v and_o keep_v not_o silence_n for_o a_o fire_n come_v before_o he_o and_o a_o tempest_n move_v round_o about_o he_o now_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o christ_n will_v establish_v in_o his_o new_a reform_a church_n it_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o first_o table_n 14._o it_o tell_v we_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v abolish_v namely_o all_o typical_a offering_n or_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o offering_n he_o will_v accept_v to_o wit_n the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o second_o table_n it_o command_v a_o right_a and_o upright_a conversation_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o both_o table_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whereof_o my_o text_n be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n where_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v tell_v both_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n he_o require_v he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o typical_a offering_n any_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nevertheless_o he_o still_o require_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o present_a when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o faith_n my_o text_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o but_o as_o in_o typical_a speech_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n antitype_n as_o that_o in_o hosea_n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o israel_n and_o that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o be_v true_a literal_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o in_o psal._n 22._o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o be_v true_a figurative_o in_o david_n law_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o prophecy_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o it_o so_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o it_o concern_v also_o the_o time_n present_a it_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o mean_v something_o that_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v frame_v the_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n even_o then_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o first_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o other_o moral_a the_o first_o their_o end_n be_v changeable_a the_o other_o everlasting_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la with_o the_o former_a i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n have_v any_o typical_a and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o only_a offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o protimesis_n or_o estimation_n i_o require_v not_o so_o much_o any_o typical_a offering_n as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o so_o when_o god_n say_v elsewhere_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la but_o a_o protimesis_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o matth._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o at_o all_o provide_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o protimesis_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n be_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o offering_n god_n do_v chief_o accept_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v only_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n two_o sort_n of_o offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a or_o votal_a eucharistical_a offering_n be_v such_o who_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v which_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n of_o praise_n euctical_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o suit_n we_o have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o supplication_n and_o we_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o promise_n if_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n or_o by_o actual_a exhibition_n at_o the_o time_n we_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o of_o all_o i_o have_v the_o ten_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v
and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v here_o and_o there_o also_o disperse_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la b._n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o last_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o 664._o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v who_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o i_o return_v again_o to_o cambridge_n i_o will_v send_v you_o illustrate_v with_o some_o 664._o note_n and_o the_o read_n in_o one_o place_n restore_v from_o a_o corruption_n creep_v thereinto_o by_o fraud_n or_o otherwise_o a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o will_v say_v something_o more_o observe_v perhaps_o by_o few_o of_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n so_o will_v accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o due_o examine_v thus_o i_o have_v discover_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v shall_v be_v prima_fw-la but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o determine_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v too_o much_o adventure_v here_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o breed_v intolerable_a fancy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o some_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o occasion_v as_o may_v seem_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o main_a opinion_n itself_o so_o general_o at_o first_o believe_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o state_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n partake_v of_o divine_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o new_a paradise_n immutable_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v both_o one_o but_o much_o differ_v therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n though_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o shall_v be_v changeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seduce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o whâ—_n dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aleam_fw-la blessed_n be_v thosâ—_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n i_o differ_v therefore_o from_o piscator_fw-la and_o agree_v with_o alstedius_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o thâ—_n first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n during_o the_o millennium_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n i_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o that_o i_o make_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o secundus_fw-la adventus_n christi_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o they_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v though_o this_o notion_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o who_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o conceive_v this_o state_n to_o be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la other_o though_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n to_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o ipsa_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tempus_fw-la secundae_fw-la apparitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v it_o never_o understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o time_n of_o many_o year_n continuance_n yea_o some_o mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o little_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n day_n year_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n use_v ordinary_o for_o tempus_fw-la yea_o longissimum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o according_o to_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n paul_n translation_n hebr._n 3_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n see_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o a_o day_n include_v every_o day_n so_o shall_v day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n who_o word_n be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n see_v the_o long_a day_n of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n last_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o our_o english_a obscure_v it_o with_o a_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la
josephi_fw-la medi_fw-la assurge_v quicquid_fw-la uspiam_fw-la es_fw-la docti_fw-la chori_fw-la tantóque_fw-la honores_fw-la exhibeto_fw-la nomini_fw-la cui_fw-la musa_fw-la nostra_fw-la pangeret_fw-la carmen_fw-la lubens_fw-la sed_fw-la medus_n omni_fw-la major_a est_fw-la praeconio_fw-la verùm_fw-la beatum_fw-la te_fw-la josephe_n duxerim_fw-la sortita_fw-la talem_fw-la scripta_fw-la quòd_fw-la sint_fw-la vindicem_fw-la qui_fw-la sparsa_fw-la dudum_fw-la ceu_fw-la sibyllae_fw-la folia_fw-la prodire_fw-la curate_n debito_fw-la volumine_fw-la mendÃsque_fw-la preli_fw-la seculÃque_fw-la sordibus_fw-la vix_fw-la illa_fw-la toto_fw-la liberat_fw-la triennio_fw-la nunc_fw-la integer_fw-la comptus_fw-la nitens_fw-la concor_fw-la tibi_fw-la vigebis_fw-la infinita_fw-la ad_fw-la usque_fw-la secula_fw-la o_o te_fw-la beatam_fw-la paginam_fw-la tanto_fw-la hospite_fw-la o_o cui_fw-la invidere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possint_fw-la marmora_fw-la g._n d._n the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o alma_fw-la mater_fw-la canta_n brigia_n london_n print_v by_o roger_n norton_n for_o richard_n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxii_o the_o work_n of_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n in_o five_o book_n the_o three_o edition_n almae_fw-la matri_fw-la academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensi_fw-la augustissimo_fw-la literarum_n sacrario_fw-la haec_fw-la filii_fw-la svi_fw-la josephi_fw-la medi_fw-la s._n t._n b._n collegii_fw-la christi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la socii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auro_fw-la contra_fw-la non_fw-la cara_fw-it omni_fw-la aestimio_fw-la digna_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la majora_fw-la in_o honoris_fw-la &_o debitae_fw-la observantiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la l.m.q._n d.d._n johannes_n worthingtonus_fw-la the_o general_a preface_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o this_o edition_n and_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o both_o the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n as_o also_o of_o those_o method_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o perfection_n even_o in_o literis_fw-la interioribus_fw-la in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o follow_a advertisement_n advertisement_n touch_v this_o edition_n 1._o that_o the_o preface_n work_n of_o this_o great_a author_n print_v at_o distant_a time_n since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v with_o care_n and_o attention_n more_o than_o once_o collate_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n that_o so_o upon_o a_o second_o and_o sometime_o a_o three_o reading_z it_o may_v appear_v where_o the_o print_v differ_v from_o the_o original_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o lustre_n and_o perfection_n wherein_o the_o author_n leave_v they_o how_o toilsome_a such_o a_o employment_n be_v none_o can_v so_o well_o judge_v as_o they_o that_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o like_a labour_n but_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o other_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o edition_n where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o author_n notion_n to_o run_v more_o clear_a and_o smooth_a now_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o any_o interpolation_n and_o imperfection_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o any_o of_o the_o former_a print_n for_o that_o all_o that_o care_n how_o wearisome_a soever_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o can_v aver_v with_o truth_n and_o soberness_n that_o in_o several_a of_o these_o posthumous_n piece_n i_o find_v that_o either_o through_o the_o haste_n or_o incuria_fw-la of_o the_o scribe_n or_o through_o his_o mistake_v the_o author_n hand_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n i_o affect_v not_o to_o inquire_v there_o be_v too_o many_o aberration_n from_o the_o original_a sometime_o a_o line_n or_o more_o be_v leave_v out_o elsewhere_o some_o word_n omit_v or_o mistake_v and_o other_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o to_o the_o impair_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o tract_n for_o all_o in_o two_o of_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n there_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o mistake_v some_o of_o they_o correct_v in_o the_o three_o but_o all_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n according_a to_o the_o author_n paper_n and_o in_o that_o excellent_a diatriba_fw-la upon_o s._n mark_n 1._o 15._o which_o in_o this_o edition_n make_v discourse_n xxvi_o there_o be_v at_o least_o fifty_o place_n errata_fw-la wherein_o the_o print_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o sometime_o not_o without_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o sense_n as_o in_o pag._n 38._o l._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o point_v and_o so_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o main_a cardo_n and_o hinge_n of_o repentance_n the_o joint_n or_o second_o part_n thereof_o in_o which_o aversion_n or_o conversion_n meet_v and_o be_v knit_v together_o whereas_o in_o the_o author_n paper_n and_o agreeable_o in_o 21._o this_o edition_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o so_o now_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o main_a cardo_n and_o hinge_n of_o repentance_n the_o joint_n where_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o part_n aversion_n and_o conversion_n meet_v and_o be_v knit_v together_o i_o may_v not_o here_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v one_o discourse_n viz._n disc._n 48._o not_o before_o publish_v wherein_o one_o word_n be_v so_o write_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o i_o advise_v with_o can_v possible_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v a_o void_a space_n in_o the_o line_n ult_n in_o three_o other_o place_n there_o be_v a_o word_n want_v in_o the_o author_n manuscript_n and_o what_o word_n be_v plain_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v enclose_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n in_o these_o two_o crotchet_n and_o according_o give_v notice_n thereof_o in_o the_o 281._o margin_n which_o i_o here_o intimate_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o use_v in_o the_o prepare_v these_o paper_n for_o the_o press_n endeavour_v all_o along_o so_o to_o deal_v herein_o as_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n as_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6._o as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o likewise_o a_o most_o equitable_a and_o oblige_a rule_n the_o observance_n whereof_o beside_o the_o good_a effect_n it_o will_v have_v as_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o learning_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n for_o which_o i_o here_o remember_v it_o will_v have_v a_o propitious_a and_o prevail_a influence_n to_o the_o better_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n and_o transaction_n of_o humane_a life_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o comprise_v in_o this_o compendious_a aphorism_n wherein_o be_v contract_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n the_o very_a quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o many_o precept_n and_o practical_a maxim_n in_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o institutes_n and_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n contain_v what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o 150000_o verse_n of_o the_o old_a book_n of_o law_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n happy_a but_o will_v certain_o make_v a_o true_a and_o real_a and_o more_o than_o poetical_a golden_a age_n will_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o make_v the_o world_n one_o great_a paradise_n and_o particular_o christendom_n the_o joy_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v sake_n do_v the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n as_o lampridius_n relate_v of_o he_o show_v the_o christian_n more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o that_o in_o palatio_fw-la &_o in_fw-la publicis_fw-la operibus_fw-la he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v write_v as_o a_o memorial_n worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o all_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la the_o same_o with_o that_o rule_n of_o elder_a date_n which_o tobias_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n 15._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la oderis_fw-la fieri_fw-la tibi_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la alteri_fw-la feceris_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v what_o be_v thus_o concise_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o please_a digression_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o advertisement_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v add_v which_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n that_o if_o in_o any_o passage_n of_o these_o paper_n i_o
time_n and_o give_v i_o no_o leisure_n to_o perfect_v that_o whereby_o i_o may_v perhaps_o prevent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o now_o be_v make_v thus_o hope_v you_o will_v accept_v this_o tumultuary_a answer_n i_o rest_v commend_v your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n christ_n college_n june_n 17._o 1629._o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n vii_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a prophetical_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o first_o thesis_n before_o christ_n time_n all_o the_o east_n as_o tacitus_n say_v expect_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o can_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o they_o now_o see_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n decay_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a the_o rest_n be_v blind_a guide_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v must_v necessary_o conceive_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o therefore_o understand_v the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o part_a greek_n late_o expire_a in_o cleopatra_n her_o brother_n ptolemy_n or_o other_o and_o not_o the_o roman_a still_o flourish_v and_o not_o likely_a yet_o to_o fall_v for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v to_o fall_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a do_v conceive_v thus_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n then_o succeed_a age_n to_o those_o primitive_a time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o right_a judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o jew_n in_o aftertime_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o edom_n also_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n because_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v aright_o that_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o trap_n set_v by_o jew_n see_v it_o be_v a_o course_n to_o harden_v jew_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n already_o come_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o avoid_v it_o if_o you_o demand_v object_n why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o effect_n they_o do_v answer_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o come_v whereof_o imply_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v then_o ocular_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o antiochus_n fall_v not_o of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n at_o which_o point_n the_o jew_n stumble_v christ_n main_a argument_n be_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o the_o second_o thesis_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o explicate_v to_o john_n by_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la this_o can_v stand_v good_a for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o full_o enough_o for_o the_o specification_n of_o their_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o act_n then_o much_o more_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v far_o more_o ample_o in_o type_n and_o explication_n set_v out_o in_o daniel_n then_o second_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v orderly_a and_o in_o special_a manner_n handle_v first_o for_o the_o original_a it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o for_o the_o power_n it_o be_v strong_a as_o iron_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o be_v fearful_a very_o strong_a and_o have_v ten_o horn_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o nail_n of_o brass_n in_o conclusion_n it_o have_v one_o little_a horn_n that_o pull_v away_o three_o of_o the_o former_a ten_o it_o have_v ten_o king_n and_o one_o unlike_o the_o rest_n it_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a as_o iron_n partly_o weak_a as_o clay_n for_o the_o stir_v it_o shall_v make_v and_o the_o persecution_n bring_v on_o the_o church_n thereby_o it_o subdue_v and_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o thing_n as_o iron_n bruise_v and_o break_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o foot_n dan._n 7._o 7._o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v mischief_n so_o especial_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o they_o chap._n 8._o 10._o it_o think_v to_o alter_v time_n and_o law_n chap._n 7._o 25._o then_o also_o as_o you_o hold_v in_o your_o explication_n of_o dan._n 11._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o after_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v macedon_n and_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v persecute_v mock_v and_o crucify_v christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n till_o constantine_n time_n then_o the_o pope_n shall_v arise_v worship_v daemonia_fw-la and_o countenance_v single_a life_n shall_v not_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o in_o the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n deal_v with_o saracen_n and_o turk_n enter_v into_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o then_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n chap._n 7._o 8._o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 25._o and_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o 36._o the_o fall_v also_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o express_v chap._n 2._o 34_o &_o 45._o &_o chap._n 7._o 11_o &_o 26._o by_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o blow_v as_o chaff_n by_o be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o perish_v unto_o the_o end_n last_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v domineer_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a violence_n of_o it_o be_v express_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n keep_v from_o the_o serpent_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o then_o the_o time_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v 2300._o day_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o particular_o daniel_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o original_a the_o act_n the_o suffering_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v all_o particular_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o general_a decipher_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o some_o other_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v before_o christ_n time_n here_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o do_v show_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v out_o apoc._n 13._o because_o in_o original_a and_o power_n and_o persecution_n and_o fall_v and_o time_n it_o so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o inflict_v punishment_n alike_o on_o sinner_n alike_o and_o express_v after-matter_n by_o word_n use_v in_o narration_n of_o former_a matter_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o much_o help_v our_o weakness_n for_o understanding_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o allusion_n metaphor_n and_o formulae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o do_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o one_o unjust_o judge_v handle_v imprimis_fw-la res_fw-la judaeorum_n but_o res_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o former_a prophet_n so_o we_o may_v express_v a_o matter_n that_o tully_n never_o
also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paragogical_a or_o a_o ancient_a slip_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o dedi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o answer_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n follow_v evince_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o will_v it_o cohere_v else_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v as_o shall_v seem_v have_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adverbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n matthew_n more_o free_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o aukward_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o how_o disturb_v they_o make_v the_o syntax_n it_o will_v breed_v suspicio_fw-la mendi_fw-la and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n play_v here_o the_o critic_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v he_o say_v the_o masorite_n what_o they_o will_n 2._o reg._n 20._o 12_o &_o c._n isaiah_n chap._n 39_o tot_fw-la be_v but_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o or_o three_o difference_n questionless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o  _fw-fr 2_o reg._n 20._o isaiah_n 39_o  _fw-fr ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o throughout_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a one_o letter_n be_v change_v for_o another_o here_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o other_o place_n i_o dare_v show_v no_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o but_o to_o so_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o your_o lordship_n to_o who_o the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n by_o writing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n who_o know_v what_o time_n will_v discover_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la epistle_n xxxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n osbourn_n quaere_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n qu._n 1._o whither_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophecy_n transfuse_v into_o one_o another_o or_o that_o daniel_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n i_o conceive_v daniel_n to_o be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n daniel_n explicate_v in_o that_o where_o both_o treat_v about_o the_o same_o subject_n namely_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o summatim_fw-la and_o in_o gross_a be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n particulatim_fw-la with_o the_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o several_a fate_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o betide_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o terminate_v with_o the_o first_o but_o reach_v to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a come_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n dan._n 7._o and_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o teach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o so_o timely_a so_o whole_o so_o general_o have_v be_v forget_v quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyptical_a prediction_n seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n open_v it_o apoc._n 5._o if_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o answ._n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o that_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n it_o can_v be_v so_o far_o urge_v as_o to_o infer_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a reveal_v until_o that_o unseal_n that_o be_v until_o s._n john_n see_v his_o revelation_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a first_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n at_o christ_n glorious_a come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o and_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n find_v their_o faith_n concern_v both_o second_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v precede_v that_o glorious_a come_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o be_v that_o reveal_v before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o and_o by_o daniel_n yet_o you_o must_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v at_o least_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v give_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v s._n paul_n well_o will_v find_v that_o he_o borrow_v that_o piece_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o demonstration_n from_o daniel_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o word_n the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o tyrannical_a dominion_n which_o shall_v forego_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v summatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la before_o s._n john_n vision_n but_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerendarum_fw-la therein_o from_o the_o first_o to_o that_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n particulatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v never_o reveal_v or_o unseal_v till_o then_o quest._n 3._o all_o thing_n go_v round_o that_o which_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v what_o therefore_o though_o the_o expression_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o daniel_n yet_o may_v the_o time_n and_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o not_o be_v the_o same_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n go_v round_o and_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a government_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o lame_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o sequels_fw-fr of_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o fulfil_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n but_o not_o of_o propriety_n but_o whither_o tend_v this_o i_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o ruffle_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n blaspheme_a beast_n to_o be_v diverse_a though_o the_o expression_n and_o description_n be_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v it_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o be_v in_o propriety_n the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o come_n so_o often_o describe_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o reference_n there_o thereto_o as_o who_o though_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o humility_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v shall_v appear_v so_o glorious_o vid._n matth._n 26._o 64._o mark_v 14._o 62_o etc._n etc._n adhibe_fw-la john_n 12._o 34_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o that_o dominion_n which_o daniel_n see_v immediate_o to_o precede_v this_o come_n must_v be_v in_o propriety_n that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v precede_v that_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v s._n paul_n build_v that_o demonstration_n of_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v abolish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n contain_v more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o whereof_o himself_o be_v master_n answ._n more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o nay_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o verse_n 29_o &_o 45._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v rome_n a_o
true_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o sincerely-obedient_a soul_n they_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n its_o carn_v tertullian_n expression_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o io._n s._n chrysostome_n have_v phrased_a it_o high_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o happy_a life_n hereafter_o and_o constitute_v that_o holiness_n here_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o that_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n be_v proâ—rept_n clear_a and_o intelligible_a without_o any_o paraphrase_n or_o comment_n without_o any_o criticism_n or_o philological_a learning_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v but_o hard_o to_o practice_v nor_o be_v they_o hard_a in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n through_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o implore_v and_o use_v those_o aid_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o afford_v to_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yet_o that_o 3._o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o good_a work_n which_o most_o proper_o become_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v of_o many_o other_o considerable_a part_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o read_v in_o history_n and_o antiquity_n both_o jewish_a christian_a and_o ethnic_a and_o withal_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sagacity_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v what_o event_n record_v in_o history_n do_v particular_o answer_v the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o that_o mr._n mede_n be_v excellent_o accomplish_v for_o such_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o great_a and_o successful_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o successive_a change_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o ruin_n represent_v in_o the_o 8._o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o also_o of_o the_o saracen_n those_o 3._o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a and_o darken_v seduction_n of_o mahomet_n together_o with_o their_o successor_n the_o turk_n those_o etc._n horseman_n from_o euphrates_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o or_o in_o its_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n ch_z 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n enable_v he_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o glorious_a session_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n upon_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o apocal._n 4._o and_o by_o those_o eagle_n four_o animalia_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o israelitish_n camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o antiquity_n he_o explain_v the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n mention_v apocal._n 11._o the_o inner_a court_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o outer_a for_o the_o israelite_n between_o which_o and_o the_o atrium_n gentium_fw-la be_v a_o wall_n of_o stone_n about_o three_o cubit_n high_a with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o it_o forbid_v any_o alien_a or_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a to_o come_v within_o the_o sacred_a limit_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 14._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v plain_o allude_v hereunto_o but_o not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o observation_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a phrase_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 913._o the_o second_o death_n a_o expression_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o which_o occur_v thrice_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 909._o the_o be_v array_v or_o walk_v in_o white_a garment_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o ethnic_a antiquity_n enable_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n apocal._n 11._o 13._o the_o two_o eagles_n wing_n chap._n 12._o 14._o the_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 13._o 16._o as_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o virgin-company_n have_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 14._o 1._o with_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o beside_o these_o and_o the_o forego_n instance_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n have_v not_o occasion_n to_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o discourse_n whether_o word_n and_o phrase_n or_o whole_a paragraph_n if_o not_o almost_o whole_a chapter_n sometime_o not_o to_o be_v illustrate_v without_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o antiquity_n as_o to_o name_n only_o some_o few_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o the_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v therein_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v apocal._n 2._o 17._o as_o also_o that_o in_o act_n 19_o 2._o where_o the_o christian_n at_o ephesus_n tell_v s._n paul_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n phrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o paragraph_n in_o s._n john_n 7._o from_o vers_n 37._o to_o vers_n 40._o contain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o elegancy_n and_o fitness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o genuine_a importance_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v most_o clear_a to_o such_o only_a as_o apprehend_v the_o reference_n they_o have_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o that_o day_n record_v in_o their_o ancient_a author_n nor_o can_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n be_v illustrate_v without_o skill_n in_o the_o ethnic_a antiquity_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o exercise_n and_o game_n keep_v at_o corinth_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o 3_o other_o place_n of_o greece_n and_o call_v isthmia_n certamina_fw-la from_o that_o isthmus_n on_o which_o that_o great_a and_o wealthy_a city_n of_o corinth_n be_v situate_a and_o where_o those_o sport_n be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o custom_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o emphatical_a much_o of_o s._n matth._n chap._n 24._o relate_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o jewish_a and_o ethnic_a historian_n and_o very_o particular_o and_o clear_o too_o out_o of_o those_o author_n who_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n therein_o nor_o of_o that_o ancient_a prediction_n in_o micah_n ch_n 3._o 12._o quote_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o jeremy_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n which_o be_v also_o most_o punctual_o fulfil_v as_o be_v the_o other_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o interpretation_n of_o both_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o history_n as_o also_o what_o in_o ch._n 7._o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o particular_o the_o fitness_n of_o represent_v the_o three_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o leopard_n with_o four_o wing_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o chap._n 8._o by_o the_o 473._o he-goat_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o king_n thereof_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o notable_a horn_n vers_fw-la 5_o &_o 21._o together_o with_o the_o four_o horn_n that_o come_v up_o after_o it_o be_v break_v vers_fw-la 8._o as_o likewise_o the_o fitness_n of_o represent_v the_o second_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o the_o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n vers_n 3._o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v a_o short_a hint_n in_o his_o com._n apoc._n p._n 474._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o moris_n erat_fw-la
five_o direction_n and_o help_n prove_v a_o successful_a labour_n and_o therefore_o far_o from_o be_v excessive_o hard_a or_o encumber_v with_o invincible_a difficulty_n so_o will_v it_o likewise_o be_v far_o from_o vain_a and_o useless_a for_o these_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o use_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o i_o think_v clear_o prove_v in_o this_o preface_n under_o the_o second_o head_n of_o advertisement_n there_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n beside_o many_o other_o that_o by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophetic_a vision_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o vindicate_v the_o prophecy_n from_o those_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n ill-willer_n also_o to_o the_o stability_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v force_v upon_o they_o pervert_v these_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o self-end_n to_o the_o favour_v of_o their_o unquiet_a humour_n and_o unpeaceable_a practice_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v the_o grand_a interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o christendom_n and_o certain_o make_v for_o the_o support_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o reform_a part_n thereof_o of_o which_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v observe_v some_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o superadd_a any_o thing_n to_o court_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o they_o his_o own_o work_n will_v praise_v he_o i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v prov._n 31._o ult_n but_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n and_o quiet_a retirement_n of_o the_o studious_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n if_o read_v there_o with_o serious_a attention_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o peruse_n of_o his_o labour_n upon_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n as_o free_v from_o prejudice_n as_o from_o distraction_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o part_n of_o these_o write_n may_v general_o please_v and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 16._o wisdom_n observe_v of_o manna_n agree_v to_o every_o taste_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o other_o part_n though_o high_o please_v to_o some_o may_v be_v less_o grateful_a to_o other_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n as_o manna_n itself_o be_v loathsome_a to_o some_o murmur_a israelite_n but_o for_o the_o better_a dispose_n of_o they_o to_o what_o be_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a this_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v not_o affect_v any_o 1._o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v he_o ambitious_a after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v idolise_v but_o this_o be_v clear_o his_o disposition_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o 51._o letter_n to_o dr._n t._n not_o to_o be_v affect_v how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a other_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o this_o disposition_n he_o say_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_n in_o he_o as_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v either_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n persuasion_n so_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rule_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n prevail_v try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o such_o man_n will_v show_v themselves_o very_o ill-natured_a and_o ill-bred_a as_o well_o as_o indiscreet_a and_o unmindful_a of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o also_o unacquainted_a with_o ingenuous_a learning_n of_o which_o the_o old_a verse_n be_v most_o true_a emollit_fw-la mores_fw-la nec_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la feros_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v unwise_o disvalue_n and_o peevish_o reject_v the_o whole_a for_o some_o passage_n not_o agree_v to_o their_o particular_a sentiment_n or_o prove_v so_o rigid_a and_o tenacious_a as_o not_o to_o afford_v that_o candour_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o just_a respect_n as_o well_o easy_a as_o fit_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o worthy_a man_n high_o merit_v the_o republica_n literaria_fw-la and_o their_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o mr._n mede_n do_v propound_v his_o sense_n not_o with_o any_o either_o magisterial_a or_o provoke_a language_n but_o with_o such_o modesty_n calmness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o a_o fair_a reception_n than_o any_o churlish_a and_o unkind_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n some_o account_n of_o those_o long_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n which_o i_o can_v not_o think_v too_o hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o undergo_v both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o the_o reader_n be_v great_a benefit_n choose_v though_o at_o a_o humble_a distance_n to_o follow_v that_o great_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n blessed_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 48._o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o may_v the_o reader_n with_o ease_n and_o delight_n with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n peruse_v these_o write_n thus_o prepare_v for_o he_o with_o a_o diligence_n and_o industry_n not_o very_o ordinary_a nor_o over-easie_a and_o therefore_o not_o overhasty_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o leisurely_o or_o slow_o than_o the_o labour_n and_o weightiness_n of_o the_o undertake_n together_o with_o the_o urgency_n of_o other_o intercurrent_a care_n do_v exact_a he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o 40._o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o renew_v their_o strength_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o who_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o to_o continue_v patient_o in_o so_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o his_o name_n alone_o not_o unto_o i_o not_o unto_o i_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o his_o power_n sake_n the_o same_o father_n of_o light_n who_o 4._o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 119._o unveil_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o law_n purify_v our_o soul_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n from_o every_o false_a principle_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v 2._o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 1._o fill_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a to_o who_o be_v 7._o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i._o w._n the_o additional_a piece_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n worthington_n in_o book_n i._o discourse_n 49_o 50_o 51_o 53._o in_o book_n ii_o his_fw-la concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la pag._n 398._o in_o book_n iii_o among_o his_o remain_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 589._o chap._n 8._o pag._n 594._o in_o book_n iu._n epist._n 34_o 41_o 51_o 56_o 66_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 71_o 73_o 75_o 85._o many_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o letter_n of_o enquiry_n from_o learned_a man_n which_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o author_n answer_n be_v also_o publish_v as_o that_o large_a letter_n from_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr viz._n epist._n 48._o and_o those_o from_o other_o epist._n 55_o 57_o 59_o 62_o 65_o 70_o 72._o together_o with_o a_o large_a extract_n of_o mr._n potter_n letter_n about_o the_o number_n 666._o in_o book_n v._o those_o tract_n that_o make_v chap._n 4._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 12._o in_o all_o xxxii_o discourse_n tract_n epistle_n enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o author_n manuscript_n with_o several_a addition_n in_o book_n i._o discourse_n 11_o 31_o 32_o 33._o in_o book_n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o disc._n upon_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o pag._n 379._o in_o book_n iii_o in_o comment_n apocalypt_v be_v several_a marginal_a note_n add_v by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n in_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 3._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 9_o paraphrase_n on_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o in_o book_n iu._n epist._n 43_o 54_o 58._o whereof_o almost_o all_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o page_n be_v add_v epist._n 61._o beside_o several_a other_o epistle_n with_o large_a addition_n in_o book_n v._o chap._n ii_o beside_o the_o small_a addition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o a_o few_o line_n in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o these_o volume_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o particular_o mention_v the_o discourse_n tract_n or_o epistle_n whereof_o there_o
as_o also_o several_a other_o very_o familiar_a to_o he_o for_o his_o constant_a readins_n upon_o homer_n do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o that_o author_n but_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a collator_n of_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o syriack_n acquaint_v himself_o familiar_o with_o the_o idiotism_n of_o all_o those_o language_n at_o once_o he_o have_v beside_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o have_v a_o near_a sense_n and_o like_a sound_n with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o some_o that_o see_v in_o his_o study_n a_o book_n of_o he_o in_o quarto_n contain_v the_o hebrew_n radices_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n derive_v from_o many_o of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v as_o he_o make_v the_o language_n more_o familiar_a to_o he_o so_o he_o consult_v the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v from_o this_o store_n furnish_v with_o what_o may_v render_v his_o converse_n more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o in_o who_o contentment_n he_o have_v a_o true_a satisfaction_n 13._o he_o preserve_v his_o knowledge_n in_o academic_a learning_n by_o the_o private_a lecture_n which_o he_o read_v to_o his_o pupil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o able_a and_o faithful_a guide_n for_o be_v a_o fellow_n of_o a_o college_n he_o esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o further_o the_o education_n of_o young_a scholar_n which_o make_v he_o undertake_v the_o careful_a charge_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o this_o he_o manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o equal_a diligence_n after_o he_o have_v by_o daily_a lecture_n well_o ground_v his_o pupil_n in_o humanity_n logic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o by_o frequent_a converse_n understand_v to_o what_o particular_a study_v their_o part_n may_v be_v most_o profitable_o apply_v he_o give_v they_o his_o advice_n according_o and_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v alone_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o set_v every_o one_o his_o daily_a task_n than_o constant_o to_o consine_n himself_o and_o they_o to_o precise_a hour_n for_o lecture_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o all_o come_v to_o his_o chamber_n to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o task_n he_o have_v set_v they_o the_o first_o question_n which_o he_o use_v then_o to_o propound_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n be_v quid_fw-la dubitas_fw-la what_o doubt_n have_v you_o meet_v in_o your_o study_n to_o day_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o to_o understand_v nothing_o be_v verifiable_a alike_o their_o doubt_n be_v propound_v he_o resolve_v their_o quaere_n and_o so_o set_v they_o upon_o clear_a ground_n to_o proceed_v more_o distinct_o and_o then_o have_v by_o prayer_n commend_v they_o and_o their_o study_n to_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n he_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o lodging_n thus_o careful_o do_v he_o discharge_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o tutor_n though_o he_o well_o know_v and_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o train_v up_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n prove_v oftentimes_o but_o a_o thankless_a business_n in_o short_a he_o be_v not_o for_o a_o soft_a and_o easy_a self-pleasing_a course_n of_o life_n but_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o spend_v himself_o in_o a_o laborious_a endeavour_v the_o best_a improvement_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o other_o those_o especial_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o recount_v several_a of_o his_o pupil_n upon_o who_o his_o excellent_a instruction_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vain_a some_o of_o they_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o state_n honourable_a as_o well_o for_o the_o noble_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o exemplary_a virtue_n as_o for_o the_o height_n of_o their_o descent_n and_o parentage_n other_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o their_o personal_a endowment_n and_o for_o their_o adorn_v their_o holy_a function_n by_o a_o agreeable_a conversation_n but_o we_o must_v respicere_fw-la titulum_fw-la and_o remember_v that_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o write_v mr._n mede_n life_n and_o what_o concern_v his_o story_n rather_o than_o the_o character_n of_o other_o though_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o man_n of_o renown_n and_o 44._o the_o glory_n of_o their_o time_n 14._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o author_n he_o do_v so_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o all_o excellent_a knowledge_n that_o he_o make_v even_o the_o time_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o his_o recreation_n serviceable_a to_o his_o design_n he_o allow_v himself_o little_a or_o no_o exercise_n but_o walk_v and_o oftentimes_o when_o he_o and_o other_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o colledge-garden_n he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o beauty_n signature_n useful_a virtue_n and_o property_n of_o the_o plant_n then_o in_o view_n for_o he_o be_v a_o curious_a florist_n a_o accurate_a herbalist_n thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n not_o unseen_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o ingenuous_a knowledge_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v both_o for_o delight_n and_o use_v the_o chief_a delight_n which_o he_o take_v in_o company_n be_v to_o discourse_v with_o learned_a friend_n particular_o for_o several_a year_n he_o set_v apart_o some_o of_o his_o hour_n to_o spend_v they_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n william_n chapel_n afterward_o provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n and_o l._n bishop_n of_o cork_n and_o ross_n who_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o rich_a magazine_n of_o rational_a learning_n and_o who_o again_o do_v as_o high_o value_v the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o mr._n mede_n and_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o his_o converse_n according_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o prepare_v for_o ireland_n he_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a request_n to_o mr._n mede_n that_o he_o will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o paper_n and_o permit_v the_o transcribe_v of_o they_o for_o his_o private_a use_n so_o high_a and_o yet_o so_o just_a a_o esteem_n have_v he_o for_o those_o paper_n rich_o store_v with_o unvulgar_a but_o not_o unuseful_a notion_n mr._n mede_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o kindness_n do_v ready_o gratify_v he_o herein_o as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o when_o he_o write_v to_o he_o from_o ireland_n for_o more_o of_o his_o paper_n desire_v that_o some_o that_o have_v be_v his_o pupil_n may_v transcribe_v what_o he_o will_v please_v far_o to_o impart_v to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o that_o do_v high_o prize_v all_o that_o come_v from_o his_o deliberate_a pen_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o letter_n 15._o in_o his_o retirement_n to_o his_o private_a study_n he_o employ_v himself_o principal_o in_o a_o curious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o most_o abstruse_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o vulgar_a tract_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o spend_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o astrology_n and_o much_o paper_n he_o blot_v in_o calculate_v the_o nativity_n of_o his_o near_a relation_n and_o fellow-student_n have_v to_o this_o art_n as_o he_o will_v say_v above_o all_o other_o study_v a_o natural_a propension_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o propension_n so_o far_o sway_v his_o judgement_n as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o pretend_a art_n very_o often_o build_v their_o too_o confident_a prediction_n that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v find_v by_o all_o his_o search_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o celestial_a luminary_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a influence_n upon_o all_o sublunary_a body_n in_o the_o like_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o thereby_o to_o cause_v a_o sympathy_n in_o thing_n produce_v under_o like_a constellation_n and_o a_o antipathy_n under_o different_a but_o this_o not_o extend_v far_o than_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o be_v in_o man_n alterable_a by_o custom_n education_n and_o infinite_a external_a impediment_n he_o judge_v it_o not_o without_o extreme_a vanity_n to_o be_v presume_v upon_o as_o any_o infallible_a ground_n of_o prediction_n of_o future_a action_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o man_n act_v out_o of_o choice_n run_v counter_a many_o time_n to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n his_o positive_a judgement_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v in_o his_o own_o most_o apposite_a and_o fit_a word_n thus_o he_o be_v wont_n in_o familiar_a discourse_n to_o determine_v
natam_fw-la salutem_fw-la mdcxxxviii_o aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la lii_o some_o additional_n to_o mr._n mede_n life_n by_o one_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v intimate_o know_v to_o he_o many_o year_n understanding_n what_o rich_a material_n be_v prepare_v for_o mr._n mede_n life_n and_o into_o what_o accurate_a hand_n they_o be_v come_v for_o the_o composure_n i_o can_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n that_o these_o course_n and_o ragged_a paper_n be_v admit_v otherwise_o than_o postscript_n wise_a or_o as_o a_o godicill_n which_o may_v pass_v through_o any_o ordinary_a hand_n annex_v to_o a_o exactly-penned_a testament_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o may_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o veracity_n and_o authenticness_n with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o condition_n i_o proceed_v and_o in_o this_o order_n contrive_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v into_o certain_a distinct_a particularity_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v will_v be_v less_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n 1._o remarkable_n concern_v mr._n mede_n election_n into_o his_o fellowship_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o devote_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o estate_n to_o pious_a use_n mr._n mede_n have_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o university_n until_o after_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o master_n of_o art_n and_o have_v already_o receive_v some_o strange_a preterition_n at_o election_n dr._n carey_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o then_o head_n of_o the_o college_n entertain_v a_o very_a causeless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o look_v too_o much_o towards_o geneva_n about_o this_o time_n a_o worthy_a gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n earnest_o invite_v he_o to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o very_o handsome_a term_n yet_o mr._n mede_n take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o sturbridge-fair_a and_o there_o in_o a_o stationer_n shop_n mr._n mede_n light_v on_o a_o book_n of_o mathematics_n which_o he_o have_v great_a use_n of_o and_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o the_o low_a price_n be_v 50s._o he_o think_v the_o book_n worth_n the_o money_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o take_v so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o his_o purse_n will_v not_o be_v as_o the_o take_n away_o too_o much_o blood_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a weak_a body_n hereupon_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a walk_n hard_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consultation_n with_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v whether_o he_o shall_v buy_v the_o book_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n embrace_v the_o gentleman_n be_v noble_a proposal_n or_o else_o whether_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o book_n and_o continue_v there_o long_o for_o his_o slender_a income_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enjoy_v both_o convenience_n together_o nor_o can_v have_v possible_o afford_v his_o continuance_n in_o the_o college_n so_o long_o have_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o so_o frugal_a and_o prudent_a a_o manager_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o be_v while_o he_o be_v busy_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n one_o against_o another_o on_o both_o side_n who_o shall_v accidental_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o excellent_a person_n and_o his_o very_a dear_a friend_n sir_n william_n boswell_n than_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n and_o a_o rare_a ornament_n to_o the_o whole_a university_n he_o perceive_v who_o it_o be_v that_o walk_v there_o in_o such_o a_o deep_a study_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o close_v with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o may_v well_o do_v it_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o solicitous_a thoughtfulness_n mr._n mede_n glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n ready_o disclose_v all_o to_o he_o mr._n boswell_n that_o be_v his_o title_n then_o at_o first_o encourage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gentleman_n proposition_n who_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n noble_a ingenuous_a learned_a and_o master_n of_o a_o well-furnished_a library_n allege_v far_a that_o the_o good_a leisure_n the_o good_a conversation_n the_o now_o good_a competency_n that_o honest_a salary_n be_v twist_v with_o what_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a accommodation_n he_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v will_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o learn_v more_o service_n with_o his_o pen_n than_o perhaps_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n mr._n mede_n easy_o consent_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o friend_n part_v from_o he_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v that_o way_n he_o be_v not_o go_v many_o step_n when_o mr._n boswell_n call_v he_o back_o again_o but_o joseph_n say_v he_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n though_o that_o thou_o shall_v leave_v we_o for_o want_v of_o a_o book_n lo_o here_o be_v all_o my_o stock_n at_o present_a show_v he_o 5_o piece_n but_o come_v we_o will_v divide_v go_v and_o buy_v the_o book_n mr._n mede_n begin_v modest_o to_o refuse_v this_o courtesy_n as_o too_o great_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o object_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o be_v solvent_a in_o convenient_a time_n mr._n boswell_n as_o importunate_o force_v it_o upon_o he_o with_o these_o friendly_a word_n i_o pray_v thou_o take_v no_o care_n of_o repayment_n let_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v or_o in_o what_o small_a parcel_n thou_o will_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o or_o never_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o so_o mr._n mede_n be_v possess_v of_o his_o book_n and_o become_v a_o continuer_n again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o college_n have_v privy_a notice_n of_o a_o stranger_n who_o have_v get_v a_o mandamus_fw-la for_o a_o fellowship_n either_o fall_v or_o fall_v this_o news_n hasten_v they_o to_o a_o prevent_a election_n and_o now_o the_o master_n be_v content_v to_o hear_v of_o mr._n mede_n he_o be_v choose_v but_o conditional_o and_o provisional_o that_o if_o the_o mandamus_fw-la be_v not_o divert_v and_o shall_v be_v over-powerful_o urge_v he_o must_v recede_v mr._n mede_n therefore_o mature_o make_v his_o application_n to_o that_o great_a both_o oracle_n of_o learning_n and_o protector_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o thrice_o renown_v l._n b._n andrews_n by_o who_o propitious_a assistence_n he_o be_v now_o confirm_a fellow_n of_o that_o college_n to_o which_o he_o owe_v his_o education_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o filial_a a_o dearness_n this_o signal_n providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n mr._n mede_n be_v so_o pious_o sensible_a of_o that_o he_o solemn_o vow_v and_o as_o religious_o keep_v that_o vow_n to_o lay_v aside_o every_o ten_o shilling_n he_o shall_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o college_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o pious_a use_n this_o story_n to_o i_o not_o inconsiderable_a leave_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o warrant_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o even_o almost_o every_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o interlocutory_a part_n i_o very_o believe_v i_o scarce_o vary_v in_o a_o word_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n immediate_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o that_o miracle_n of_o worth_n whether_o as_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o statesman_n or_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o patriot_n or_o a_o christian_a sir_n william_n boswell_n while_o he_o be_v ambassador_n resident_n in_o the_o netherland_n as_o concern_v this_o strange_a vow_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o accidental_o in_o mr._n mede_n life-time_n and_o once_o i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o ask_v he_o about_o it_o he_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o after_o a_o pause_n he_o only_o say_v this_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o which_o i_o faithful_o do_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v his_o patience_n too_o much_o impose_v upon_o i_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o like_a instance_n and_o that_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n own_o college_n one_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o mr._n mede_n but_o a_o long_a and_o early_a discontinuer_n and_o one_o i_o think_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n william_n whately_n sometime_o vicar_n of_o banbury_n that_o famous_a and_o perfect_a preacher_n and_o that_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la populum_fw-la as_o some_o great_a wit_n have_v liberal_o acknowledge_v who_o will_v often_o slip_v out_o of_o oxford_n on_o purpose_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o come_v at_o first_o with_o prejudice_n enough_o this_o rare_a preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o rare_a because_o so_o frequent_a have_v in_o his_o pulpit_n upon_o a_o holiday_n when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a full_a auditory_a with_o great_a zeal_n
in_o brief_a his_o present_a conjectural_a thought_n which_o afterward_o at_o better_a leisure_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o accurateness_n pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o promote_v i_o to_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o then_o first_o cause_v i_o to_o turn_v to_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o he_o will_v critical_o give_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o drop_v many_o a_o rich_a observation_n that_o do_v he_o will_v take_v down_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o church-historian_n or_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n and_o direct_v i_o to_o what_o place_n i_o shall_v turn_v make_v i_o read_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o again_o he_o will_v by_o the_o by_o give_v out_o very_o considerable_a note_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o each_o author_n will_v say_v you_o see_v it_o hold_v yet_o and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o last_o one_o of_o those_o conjecturalls_n and_o what_o if_n as_o he_o call_v they_o become_v a_o adopt_a verity_n and_o this_o he_o call_v hunt_v of_o notion_n at_o this_o sport_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o pleasant_a we_o have_v upon_o fasting-day_n continue_v from_o three_o after_o midday_n until_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o college-gate_n at_o night_n and_o then_o he_o have_v dismiss_v i_o rich_o lade_v 3._o of_o his_o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la he_o will_v give_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o counsel_n 1._o that_o they_o familiar_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o that_o golden_a observation_n of_o isabella_n casaubon_n viz._n vniversam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la veteres_n distingâ—ebant_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la enunciari_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la poterant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcana_fw-la temere_fw-la non_fw-la vulganda_fw-la it_o be_v in_o his_o exercit._n xvi_o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n which_o whole_a exercitation_n he_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o often_o read_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o here_o he_o will_v sad_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o admire_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o peril_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v controversy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n england_n they_o say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v nor_o the_o people_n defraud_v so_o as_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n be_v confound_v and_o his_o precept_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v unto_o question_n and_o controversy_n take_v no_o place_n upon_o neglect_n of_o which_o sage_a counsel_n we_o have_v late_o see_v those_o dismal_a and_o tragical_a consequence_n which_o mr._n mede_n do_v indeed_o prophetical_o presage_v will_v be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o not_o without_o indignation_n of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o strange_a text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o out_o of_o they_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o no_o modest_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v 2._o his_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o with_o other_o practical_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o preach_v and_o press_v charity_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n but_o study_o and_o dige_o to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o have_v it_o both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ibid._n l._n verulam_n have_v express_v it_o to_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n ad_fw-la casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la otherwise_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o break_v it_o 3._o his_o last_o counsel_n be_v when_o they_o have_v some_o necessary_a truth_n to_o deliver_v against_o which_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v counter_a that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v socratical_o to_o work_v as_o to_o lay_v down_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n first_o one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o then_o another_o that_o will_v be_v clear_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n still_o depend_v upon_o and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o a_o truth_n bring_v in_o thus_o backward_o say_v he_o will_v be_v swallow_v down_o unaware_o whereas_o if_o you_o first_o show_v its_o horn_n there_o will_v be_v such_o startle_a and_o fling_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o come_n near_o with_o it_o 4._o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o ambition_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n than_o his_o so_o constant_a decline_a preferment_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o out_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o election_n into_o that_o provostship_n be_v so_o firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_v that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n before_o his_o kilmore_n successor_n can_v be_v elect_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o which_o he_o do_v as_o himself_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o once_o witness_v again_o his_o 29._o three_o letter_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n primate_n what_o time_n some_o new_a hope_n begin_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o provostship_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n bedel_n to_o all_o this_o i_o can_v add_v two_o more_o instance_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o one_o that_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o provostship_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o ireland_n assure_v he_o there_o be_v then_o keep_v for_o he_o a_o dignity_n worth_a at_o the_o least_o 1000_n per_fw-la ann_n and_o stay_v only_o for_o his_o acceptance_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o which_o he_o use_v many_o potent_a argument_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o molestation_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o place_n will_v indulge_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o myself_o when_o fresh_o receive_v conceal_v indeed_o the_o name_n subscribe_v though_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o but_o here_o again_o his_o modesty_n prove_v inflexible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v this_o when_o he_o new_o relate_v to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n neither_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v see_v each_o other_o face_n in_o all_o their_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o tell_v i_o so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o free_o what_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v concern_v his_o chaplainship_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rise_a man_n and_o that_o many_o rejoice_v at_o it_o because_o of_o his_o know_a merit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o my_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o man_n know_v my_o defect_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o native_a language_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o innate_a modesty_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o rise_a man_n here_o he_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n compose_a countenance_n utter_v these_o word_n at_o to_o my_o rise_n come_v now_o i_o will_v make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v safe_o appeal_v to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n that_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v but_o a_o donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la he_o repeâ—ted_v it_o which_o i_o may_v keep_v with_o my_o fellowship_n i_o will_v set_v up_o my_o staff_n for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o nag_n for_o my_o recreation_n sometime_o in_o take_v the_o air_n and_o in_o visit_v my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n since_o this_o my_o corpulency_n then_o grow_v upon_o he_o make_v i_o unwieldy_a for_o walk_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o chance_v to_o smile_v at_o a_o conceit_n then_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o he_o quick_o observe_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o not_o promise_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o any_o whit_n detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n that_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la as_o merces_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o justice._n and_o we_o think_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v full_o clear_v the_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psal._n 62._o 12._o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o reward_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v of_o justice._n for_o howsoever_o original_o and_o in_o itself_o we_o hold_v it_o come_v from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n who_o may_v have_v require_v the_o work_n of_o we_o without_o all_o promise_n of_o reward_n for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o owe_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v covenant_v with_o we_o and_o tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promâ—â—e_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n the_o reward_n now_o in_o a_o sort_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n namely_o of_o justiâ—ia_fw-la promissi_fw-la on_o god_n part_n not_o of_o merit_n on_o we_o even_o as_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o namely_o in_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v we_o know_v once_o make_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v account_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o any_o worthiness_n of_o equality_n in_o the_o work_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n than_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o one_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n be_v a_o labour_n or_o a_o work_n worth_a a_o kingdom_n howsoever_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o promise_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o thus_o be_v moses_n careful_a to_o put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mind_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o possess_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o their_o upright_a heart_n but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o give_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v just_a that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o like_a promise_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o s._n paul_n stick_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o attribute_v this_o also_o to_o god_n justice_n henceforth_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v upon_o which_o s._n bernard_n most_o sweet_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n expect_v at_o corona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n look_v for_o but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n righteousness_n not_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v what_o he_o owe_v now_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o by_o promise_n last_o for_o the_o word_n merit_n â—t_a be_v not_o the_o name_n we_o so_o much_o scruple_n at_o as_o the_o thing_n wont_v nowadays_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o take_v in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a seâ—se_n for_o any_o work_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o reward_n to_o follow_v it_o or_o whereby_o a_o reward_n be_v quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la obtain_v in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o correlate_n indifferent_a either_o to_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la or_o justitiae_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o justice._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n use_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o have_v do_v still_o if_o some_o of_o we_o have_v not_o grow_v too_o proud_a and_o mistake_v it_o since_o we_o think_v it_o better_o and_o safe_a to_o disuse_n it_o even_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v their_o patient_n recover_v of_o some_o desperate_a disease_n not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o that_o meat_n or_o diet_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v cause_v it_o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o like_a alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o selfsame_a cause_n happen_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n into_o that_o which_o find_v mercy_n for_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o they_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o beneficence_n or_o alm_n as_o in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n in_o which_o use_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o work_v of_o mercy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n to_o alm_n or_o beneficence_n at_o all_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n mean_v not_o as_o we_o common_o take_v it_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o rather_o work_n whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o place_n which_o methinks_v be_v very_o pregnant_a deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o where_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o here_o the_o septuagint_n for_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n will_v admit_v no_o evasion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n to_o alm_n here_o and_o indeed_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o work_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v especial_o so_o call_v for_o they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o bliss_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o second_o observation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o a_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o nehemiah_n here_o do_v so_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspiciebat_fw-la vel_fw-la intuebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_v or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v coincident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 7._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 18._o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v still_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o coincidence_n of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o 25._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a 8._o which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n 5._o full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n or_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o s._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 15._o then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o 27._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n experience_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 5._o 4._o work_v hope_n let_v therefore_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o future_a we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o doom_n of_o false_a god_n fulfil_v already_o what_o though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7._o 17_o 18._o these_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o how_o can_v i_o dispossess_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n so_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v already_o in_o subdue_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o once_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n discourse_n xxxvii_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v the_o same_o mouth_n which_o utter_v this_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n prov._n 21._o 2._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n which_o word_n have_v this_o discretive_a sense_n that_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n yet_o god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o judge_v like_o he_o but_o he_o ponder_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v style_v a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n use_v rev._n 2._o 23._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n that_o be_v man_n esteem_v of_o work_n as_o they_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v and_o reward_v they_o as_o i_o see_v man_n punish_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o outside_n only_o which_o come_v under_o the_o view_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n but_o god_n judge_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o only_o see_v and_o which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o he_o for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a act_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n as_o for_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o divine_a touchstone_n as_o that_o which_o have_v none_o to_o fear_n none_o to_o please_v none_o to_o approve_v itself_o unto_o but_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v it_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o if_o therefore_o any_o precept_n any_o admonition_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o best_a of_o our_o attention_n to_o hear_v and_o great_a care_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o of_o my_o text_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o number_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o motive_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n the_o motive_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o live_v to_o god_n through_o it_o in_o the_o admonition_n consider_v 1._o the_o act_n keep_v 2._o the_o object_n what_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n etc._n of_o the_o act_n keep_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v much_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v it_o only_o here_o observe_v in_o general_a keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v untrusty_a
as_o we_o shall_v for_o as_o corporal_a food_n do_v rather_o hurt_v than_o nourish_v a_o body_n abound_v with_o evil_a humour_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v fraught_v with_o vice_n this_o heavenly_a food_n rather_o kill_v than_o comfort_v it_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n may_v free_o take_v and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n one_o only_o except_v but_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v just_o restrain_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n if_o we_o come_v worthy_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o welcome_a guest_n unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 5._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o let_v all_o of_o we_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v approach_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n discourse_n xlvii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a festival_n time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o here_o mention_v but_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o think_v in_o three_o several_a place_n exod._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o 34._o 23._o and_o also_o levit._n 23._o the_o word_n i_o read_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o observation_n itself_o 2._o a_o special_a duty_n require_v thereat_o the_o observation_n itself_o comprehend_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n command_v which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o every_o male_a all_o thy_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o select_a place_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o part_n a_o special_a duty_n require_v at_o this_o solemn_a service_n and_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o real_a thanksgiving_n viz._n a_o holy_a present_a or_o oblation_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o express_v first_o in_o the_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a second_o in_o the_o measure_n every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n to_o perform_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o every_o such_o assembly_n and_o service_n he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o as_o when_o one_o man_n speak_v unto_o another_o or_o hear_v another_o speak_n unto_o he_o either_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o other_o presence_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o have_v god_n likewise_o speak_v unto_o he_o either_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o ministerial_a benediction_n be_v true_o say_v to_o appear_v or_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n where_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o private_a devotion_n where_o the_o one_o part_n only_o be_v act_v and_o not_o the_o other_o every_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o private_a devotion_n yea_o every_o hour_n if_o occasion_n serve_v but_o a_o holyday_n work_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a convocation_n see_v therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o such_o assembly_n if_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n we_o think_v a_o awful_a fear_n and_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n do_v best_a beseem_v we_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o gesture_n we_o use_v no_o word_n we_o speak_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o express_v the_o awe_n and_o regard_n we_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o presence_n if_o order_n be_v any_o where_o require_v it_o be_v here_o if_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n be_v in_o a_o far_o less_o presence_n take_v as_o contemptuous_a in_o this_o they_o can_v be_v less_o than_o mere_o blasphemous_a if_o any_o unseemly_a or_o unsuitable_a gesture_n if_o any_o neglectful_a or_o regardless_a demeanour_n be_v elsewhere_o culpable_a here_o it_o be_v abominable_a when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v we_o a_o express_a command_n to_o perform_v all_o point_n of_o his_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n and_o with_o comeliness_n 16._o this_o make_v he_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n 40._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 35._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n whence_o solomon_n borrow_v his_o speech_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n or_o look_v unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v â—aid_v behave_v thyself_o in_o god_n presence_n reverent_o which_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o enlarge_v say_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n v._n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n require_v a_o seemly_a habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o woman_n to_o pray_v cover_v in_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n the_o man_n uncovered_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o head-ship_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o power_n to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o the_o angel_n i.e._n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n attend_v with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n for_o these_o be_v the_o train_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o guard_n attend_v and_o minister_a unto_o his_o presence_n wheresoever_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n 10._o they_o pitch_v round_o about_o he_o when_o daniel_n see_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o revel_v 5._o 11._o i_o behold_v say_v s._n john_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o so_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n go_v to_o padan-aram_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n his_o train_n be_v with_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o
of_o menander_n cite_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n please_v i_o that_o gad_v abroad_o none_o that_o leave_v his_o house_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o book_n a_o just_a and_o good_a god_n ought_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n to_o save_v those_o that_o place_v he_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o temple_n these_o author_n allege_v grant_v that_o christian_n neither_o have_v any_o temple_n no_o nor_o ought_v to_o have_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 4â—_n and_o because_o the_o gentile_n appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o encloister_v a_o deity_n by_o a_o idol_n therefore_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o first_o age_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v therefrom_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o gentile_n call_v their_o house_n of_o worship_n ecclesiae_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v the_o dutch_a and_o our_o english_a kurk_n and_o church_n in_o latin_a dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v oratory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o like_a seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o templa_fw-la that_o 10._o appellation_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o both_o side_n into_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n from_o those_o of_o christian_a worship_n which_o that_o i_o affirm_v not_o upon_o bare_a conjecture_n these_o example_n will_v make_v manifest_a first_o that_o of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n before_o allege_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o senate_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la inspiciendis_fw-la go_n miror_fw-la vos_fw-la patres_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la de_fw-la aperiendis_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la libris_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la tractaretis_fw-la and_o that_o of_o zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr continentia_fw-la temple_n proponamus_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la convenire_fw-la diversae_fw-la religionis_fw-la diem_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la adeunda_fw-la sint_fw-la templa_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o gentile_a that_o also_o of_o s._n hierom_n in_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n temple_n quòd_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la basilicas_fw-la aut_fw-la destruxerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o templa_fw-la converterit_fw-la thus_o they_o speak_v when_o they_o will_v distinguish_v otherwise_o now_o and_o then_o the_o christian_a father_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o templum_n for_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o respect_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o answer_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o object_v this_o want_n to_o the_o christian_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v oratory_n where_o they_o perform_v their_o christian_a service_n when_o they_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n and_o aurelian_a and_o a_o controversy_n about_o one_o of_o they_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a when_o also_o the_o emperor_n edict_n fly_v about_o in_o every_o city_n for_o demolish_n they_o why_o therefore_o do_v they_o object_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o because_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o something_o they_o think_v thereto_o necessary_a they_o esteem_v not_o those_o oratory_n for_o temple_n second_o because_o in_o that_o dispute_n between_o origen_n and_o celsus_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o that_o the_o persian_n and_o jew_n be_v as_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o like_a condition_n with_o the_o christian_n neither_o of_o both_o endure_a to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o temple_n hear_v origen_n speak_v lib._n 7._o p._n 385_o 386._o etc._n licet_fw-la scythae_n afrÃque_fw-la numidae_n &_o 〈◊〉_d impii_fw-la seres_n ut_fw-la celsus_n ait_fw-la aliaeque_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la persae_n 〈◊〉_d aversentur_fw-la templa_fw-la aras_n statvas_n non_fw-la candem_fw-la aversandi_fw-la causam_fw-la esse_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o inter_fw-la abhorrentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la ararum_fw-la templorum_n statvarum_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la scythae_n numidae_n impiÃque_fw-la seres_n &_o persae_n aliis_fw-la moventur_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quam_fw-la christiani_n &_o judaei_n quibus_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la numen_fw-la colere_fw-la illarum_fw-la enim_fw-la gentium_fw-la nemo_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la intelligat_fw-la daemonas_fw-la devinctos_fw-la haerere_fw-la certis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o statvis_fw-la sive_fw-la incantato_n quibusdam_fw-la magicis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la sive_fw-la alias_o incubantes_fw-la locis_fw-la semel_fw-la praeoccupatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la lurconum_fw-la more_fw-it se_fw-la oblectant_fw-la victimarum_fw-la nidoribus_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la christiani_n homines_fw-la &_o judaei_n sibi_fw-la temperant_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la legis_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_v item_n propter_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la alieni_fw-la dii_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibiipsi_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o origen_n to_o have_v templa_fw-la as_o to_o worship_v idolis_fw-la other_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o with_o minutius_n felix_n his_o octavius_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o to_o have_v delnbra_n &_o simulacra_fw-la yet_o certain_o neither_o celsus_n nor_o origen_n whatsoever_o they_o here_o say_v of_o the_o persian_n and_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o persian_n have_v their_o 13._o pyraea_n or_o pyrathaea_n house_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v worship_v though_o 〈◊〉_d without_o image_n or_o statue_n also_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o then_o and_o also_o former_o their_o synagogue_n and_o proseuchae_n in_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o once_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n or_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la by_o temple_n they_o understand_v not_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o religious_a rite_n in_o the_o general_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o demon_n be_v encloister_v by_o the_o position_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o consecrate_a statue_n and_o here_o let_v i_o add_v because_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o itinerarium_fw-la of_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n the_o jew_n namely_o that_o he_o express_v constant_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o oratory_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n by_o differ_v name_n those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o house_n of_o assembly_n or_o synagogue_n the_o turkish_a mosque_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o of_o image_n yea_o that_o renown_a church_n of_o s._n sophie_n itself_o he_o call_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bamoth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o idol-temple_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o translate_v high-place_n this_o i_o note_v for_o a_o example_n of_o that_o proneness_n in_o religion_n of_o a_o contrary_a rite_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v as_o other_o thing_n so_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n though_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o use_n three_o that_o the_o answer_v i_o have_v give_v to_o these_o object_v passage_n be_v genuine_a i_o prove_v because_o some_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o christian_n have_v house_n of_o sacred_a worship_n in_o their_o time_n as_o namely_o arnobius_n who_o word_n be_v as_o press_v as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_a book_n acknowledge_v the_o christian_a oratory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conventicula_fw-la or_o meeting-place_n by_o that_o name_n endeavour_v i_o suppose_v to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la body_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la haberet_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v he_o aliqua_fw-la vestris_fw-la pro_fw-la religionibus_fw-la indignatio_fw-la have_v potiùs_fw-la literas_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o poet_n absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a fiction_n and_o tale_n of_o their_o god_n hos_fw-la exurere_fw-la debuistis_fw-la olim_fw-la libros_fw-la demoliri_fw-la dissolvere_fw-la theatra_fw-la haec_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la infamiae_fw-la numinum_fw-la propudiosis_n quotidie_fw-la publicantur_fw-la in_o fabulis_fw-la of_o this_o their_o scurrilous_a dishonour_n of_o their_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o nam_fw-la nostra_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripta_fw-la cur_n ignibus_fw-la meruerint_fw-la
dari_fw-la cur_n immaniter_fw-la conventicula_fw-la dirui_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la desâ—â—ipiâ—â—_n summus_fw-la oratur_fw-la deus_fw-la pax_fw-la cunctis_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la postulatur_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la exercitibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la familiaribus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentibus_fw-la &_o resolutis_fw-la corporum_fw-la vinctione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o demolition_n of_o the_o christian_n oratory_n by_o diocletian_a of_o which_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o know_v from_o hence_o when_o arnobius_n write_v nay_o origen_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o bring_v to_o depose_v against_o we_o if_o rufinus_n his_o translator_n deserve_v my_o credit_n will_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o josua_n testify_v both_o for_o church_n and_o altar_n among_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o allegorize_v there_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o life_n josua_n and_o the_o elder_n spare_v but_o give_v they_o no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n gibeonite_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d credentes_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o habentes_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o acquiescentes_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la quÃque_fw-la etiam_fw-la erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la religiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o servire_fw-la eye_v cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ministerium_fw-la satis_fw-la prompti_fw-la paratÃque_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la actibus_fw-la verò_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la propria_fw-la obscoenitatibus_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la involuti_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la deponentes_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la involuti_fw-la vetustis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o obscoenitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la &_o isti_fw-la i._n gabaonitae_n pannis_fw-la &_o calceamentis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la obtecti_fw-la praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cultum_fw-la i._n ornatum_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la devoti_fw-la nihil_fw-la adhibent_fw-la emendationis_fw-la vel_fw-la innovationis_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o veruntamen_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la figurarum_fw-la adumbrationibus_fw-la edocemur_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veniant_fw-la &_o inclinent_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la mark_v here_o a_o custom_n officia_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la honorent_fw-la ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la altaris_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conserant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhibent_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la mores_fw-la suos_fw-la excolant_fw-la actus_fw-la emendent_fw-la vitia_fw-la deponant_fw-la castitatem_fw-la colant_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la mitigent_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la reprimant_fw-la rapacitatem_fw-la refraenent_fw-la sciant_fw-la sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la emendare_fw-la se_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o his_o usque_fw-la in_o senectutem_fw-la ultimam_fw-la perseverant_a partem_fw-la sortémque_fw-la ab_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la cum_fw-la gabionitis_n esse_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la thus_o origen_n by_o his_o interpreter_n and_o if_o any_o where_o rufinus_n may_v be_v trust_v sure_o he_o may_v in_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o peroration_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o book_n he_o take_v not_o his_o wont_a liberty_n to_o insert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o simple_o express_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v it_o hear_v his_o word_n labour_n illa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la jesu_fw-la nave_n &_o in_o judicum_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o in_o 36_o 37_o &_o 38._o psalm_n scripsimus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la expressimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multo_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v transtulimus_fw-la vide_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o erasmi_fw-la censuram_fw-la lib._n origen_n beside_o he_o that_o but_o consider_v the_o matter_n together_o with_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o homily_n can_v see_v a_o possibility_n how_o these_o passage_n can_v be_v a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n of_o the_o translator_n unless_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a homily_n because_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n thereof_o and_o be_v take_v from_o it_o nothing_o will_v be_v remain_v last_o because_o the_o fore-alledged_n word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v so_o usual_o bring_v against_o we_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o urgent_a and_o his_o time_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o inference_n yet_o absolute_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o also_o instit._fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o express_o give_v evidence_n for_o we_o and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o name_n of_o templum_n condition_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o come_v in_o bythinia_n literas_fw-la oratorias_fw-la accitus_fw-la docerem_fw-la contigissét_v que_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la everteretur_fw-la duo_fw-la exstiterunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la jacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la objectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la the_o christian_a verity_n nescio_fw-la utrùm_fw-la superbiùs_fw-la a_o importunius_fw-la insultârunt_fw-la see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v this_o be_v when_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_a come_v forth_o for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o have_v remove_v that_o stumbling-stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o those_o work_n of_o religious_a bounty_n and_o piety_n i_o hope_v my_o proof_n will_v find_v the_o free_a passage_n with_o those_o of_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o who_o pious_a consideration_n i_o have_v devote_v this_o my_o discourse_n the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n ecclesiaste_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a solomon_n who_o god_n choose_v to_o build_v that_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a temple_n to_o his_o name_n 6._o it_o have_v please_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v also_o our_o principal_a instructor_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sacred_a place_n this_o appear_v as_o by_o that_o his_o solemn_a and_o famous_a prayer_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o so_o also_o by_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v whole_o spend_v upon_o that_o argument_n and_o contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o holy_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v both_o at_o our_o come_n thither_o and_o while_o we_o remain_v there_o to_o unfold_v they_o all_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v i_o may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o your_o christian_a patience_n and_o charitable_a attention_n while_o i_o utter_v my_o thought_n upon_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n whereof_o consider_v in_o they_o these_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o caution_n 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o reverend_a and_o awful_a demeanour_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o caution_n not_o to_o prefer_v the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o or_o admonition_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n god_n house_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n god_n house_n section_n i._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o so_o have_v peculiar_a relation_n unto_o he_o wherewith_o be_v invest_v it_o become_v sacred_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o while_o divine_a duty_n be_v perform_v therein_o as_o some_o erroneous_o affirm_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v for_o such_o use_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacred_a thing_n which_o continue_v their_o state_n of_o separateness_n and_o sanctity_n so_o long_o as_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v unto_o god_n wherein_o this_o sanctity_n consist_v be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o such_o place_n as_o these_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o begin_v not_o with_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o ambulatory_a temple_n which_o moses_n cause_v to_o
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
house_n of_o god_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o note_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v etc._n collective_o for_o more_o than_o one_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o 6._o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o 6._o wall_n of_o solomon_n temple_n within_o with_o carve_a cherubim_n 6._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n overspread_v and_o cover_v with_o two_o nighty_a cherubim_n have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o on_o high_a call_v heb._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n all_o to_o signify_v that_o where_o god_n sacred_a memorial_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n there_o the_o bless_a angel_n out_o of_o duty_n give_v their_o attendance_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v over-passed_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o their_o modern_a place_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n frequent_v their_o assembly_n and_o praise_n and_o laud_n god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o other_o memorial_n of_o his_o there_o than_a a_o imitative_a one_o only_o to_o wit_n a_o chest_n with_o a_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o two_o table_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o seder_n tephilloth_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o portugal_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o supernal_a company_n gather_v together_o with_o thy_o people_n israel_n here_o below_o do_v crown_n thou_o with_o praise_n and_o altogether_o do_v thrice_o redouble_v and_o cry_v that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o allude_v to_o esay_n vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v you_o will_v say_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o angel_n perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o that_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o why_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n covenant_n his_o insignia_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n less_o worthy_a of_o their_o attendance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n or_o have_v the_o angel_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n become_v their_o head_n and_o king_n get_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o service_n sure_o not_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v and_o believe_v he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 10._o where_o treat_v of_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a accommodation_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o veil_v there_o he_o enforce_v it_o from_o this_o presence_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n namely_o which_o be_v there_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v more_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o this_o place_n much_o trouble_v the_o expositor_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o truth_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n conceive_v no_o less_o venerable_o of_o their_o christian_a oratory_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o their_o temple_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostomâ—_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o urge_v a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o god_n house_n from_o this_o motive_n of_o angelical_a presence_n as_o in_o his_o homily_n moraliâ—_n 36._o in_o 1_o corinth_n where_o reprove_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o that_o church_n in_o talk_v walk_a salute_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o say_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o no_o christian_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o do_v he_o enforce_v his_o reproof_n with_o word_n that_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n non_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la officina_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la opiâ—icum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o â—oro_fw-la taberna_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la locus_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v no_o barber_n be_v or_o drug-seller's_a shop_n nor_o any_o other_o crafts-mans_n or_o merchant_n workhouse_n or_o warehouse_n in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o place_n of_o archangel_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homily_n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n cogiâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la proximè_fw-la stas_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la invoces_fw-la deum_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la cum_fw-la cherubin_n cum_fw-la seraphim_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la animadverte_fw-fr quos_fw-la habeas_fw-la socios_fw-la satis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la cum_fw-la recorderis_fw-la te_fw-la corpore_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la coagmentatum_fw-la admitti_fw-la cum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominum_fw-la think_v near_o who_o thou_o stand_v with_o who_o thou_o invocate_a god_n namely_o with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n consider_v but_o what_o companion_n thou_o have_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o sobriety_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n may_v do_v in_o heaven_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v bring_v will_v not_o be_v so_o elude_v namely_o that_o in_o his_o 15._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o those_o that_o laugh_v in_o the_o church_n regiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ingredient_n &_o habitu_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la &_o incessu_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la te_fw-la ornas_fw-la &_o componis_fw-la hîc_fw-la autem_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la hîc_fw-la talia_fw-la qualia_fw-la coelestia_fw-la &_o ride_v atque_fw-la scio_fw-la quidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la audi_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubique_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsistunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la impleta_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n thou_o compose_v thyself_o to_o a_o comeliness_n in_o thy_o habit_n in_o thy_o look_n in_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o whole_a guise_n but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o like_a attendance_n to_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o but_o hear_v thou_o i_o and_o know_v that_o angel_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o king_n where_o all_o be_v â—illed_v with_o these_o incorporeal_a power_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o stand_v here_o with_o angel_n that_o with_o they_o thou_o sing_v with_o they_o thou_o lande_v god_n with_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v grow_v tedious_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n resound_v with_o celestial_a power_n and_o the_o place_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v thereon_o that_o be_v of_o his_o memorial_n compare_v with_o it_o a_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o 3._o hom._n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la item_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isaiae_n s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o 9_o c._n 1._o luc._n offer_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la assistere_fw-la angelum_fw-la quando_fw-la christus_fw-la assistit_fw-la christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la yea_o tertullian_n in_o who_o time_n which_o be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o christian_n have_v any_o such_o place_n as_o church_n
paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o ignatius_n clemens_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n a_o long_a time_n miss_v but_o now_o of_o late_o come_v again_o to_o light_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n use_v of_o the_o christian_a service_n pag._n 52._o all_o those_o duty_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o that_o perform_v their_o oblation_n on_o set_n and_o appoint_v time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o bless_a for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o other_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o eucharist_n communicate_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a service_n to_o wit_n the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v his_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receive_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o sometime_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o learned_a doubt_n not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o theodoret_n have_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n let_v they_o hear_v then_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n against_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o see_v oblation_n and_o eucharist_n exegetical_o join_v together_o and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v these_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n age._n but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v soon_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o christian_n wherein_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v commemorate_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o father_n frequent_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o chufe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o s._n peter_n thus_o you_o see_v first_o or_o last_o or_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n age._n i_o will_v now_o make_v but_o one_o quaere_fw-la and_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o name_n be_v use_v see_v they_o be_v use_v proper_o or_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v brief_o this_o christian_a service_n as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o be_v a_o oblation_n proper_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v tender_v or_o present_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o 15._o oblation_n be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o visible_a 5._o it_o matter_n not_o for_o oblatio_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o 34._o irenaeus_n tell_v i_o here_o non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantúm_fw-la for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o its_o prime_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o slaughter-offering_a as_o in_o hebrew_n so_o in_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macto_fw-la to_o slay_v as_o the_o angel_n act_v 10._o 13._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v now_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a service_n slay_v no_o offering_n but_o commemorate_v he_o only_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o our_o service_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o and_o metaphorical_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synecdochical_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n v._n the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n my_o first_o author_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n where_o to_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bereave_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o text_n by_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o disperse_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o want_v the_o material_a rite_n yet_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o those_o profane_v one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v any_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o evasion_n justin_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o do_v also_o affirm_v for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o and_o how_o he_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o
show_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacred_a feast_n namely_o epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi wherein_o god_n mystical_o entertain_v man_n at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o viand_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v first_o make_v god_n by_o oblation_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o god_n provision_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o want_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o speak_v full_a out_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o we_o show_v that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o be_v his_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n man_n the_o conviva_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n and_o this_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o they_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a and_o after_o his_o example_n they_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o again_o in_o a_o banquer_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n not_o long_o after_o but_o next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n they_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o irenaeus_n as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 32._o speak_v thus_o dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la curpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitio_n suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o ungrateful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o cap._n 34._o igitur_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la indigeat_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la offer_v glorificatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_v si_fw-la acceptetur_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la honos_fw-la &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v account_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o because_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o the_o offerer_n be_v himself_o honour_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v if_o his_o present_n be_v accept_v for_o by_o the_o present_v it_o appear_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o malachi_n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ibid._n oporiet_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la puram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n offering_z unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o that_o offer_v this_o pure_a oblation_n unto_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a out_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o place_n offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la dominationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v but_o as_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n he_o allude_v again_o to_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n ubon_n my_o altar_n my_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o time_n elder_a than_o irenaeus_n though_o i_o reserve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a commemoration_n witness_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_a god_n and_o record_v he_o the_o creator_n and_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n panem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o commemorationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christus_fw-la fieri_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o withal_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o man_n and_o for_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v 12._o principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o that_o become_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o 28._o counsel_n and_o will_n to_o which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o text_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n contra_n cels._n celsus_n say_v he_o think_v it_o seemly_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o demon_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o think_v he_o to_o live_v most_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n unto_o who_o we_o christian_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a with_o who_o benefit_n we_o be_v fill_v and_o who_o creature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o have_v also_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o creator_n through_o he_o again_o in_o
what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v primasius_n be_v short_a but_o no_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n offerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la our_o priest_n indeed_o offer_v but_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o memoriale_a sacrificium_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o again_o commemorate_a which_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o achaia_n where_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n require_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la non_fw-la thuris_fw-la fumum_fw-la nec_fw-la tanrorum_fw-la mugientium_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la crucis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cujus_fw-la carnes_z postquam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la credentium_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la biberit_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la sacrificatus_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o not_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o bellow_a bull_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o but_o i_o offer_v daily_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o all_o the_o faithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a still_o this_o riddle_n though_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o unsold_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o be_v and_o here_o i_o conclude_v ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n both_o young_a bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o one_o namely_o wherein_o the_o supplicant_n come_v not_o with_o naked_a prayer_n but_o present_v something_o unto_o his_o god_n whereby_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v be_v munus_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n gift_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o tender_a whereof_o as_o a_o sinner_n agnize_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n vassal_n and_o servant_n so_o by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n much_o more_o to_o make_v another_o partaker_n of_o his_o table_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v here_o of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o oblation_n hence_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o suit_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o hope_n of_o speed_a can_v there_o be_v while_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o tender_v our_o supplication_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o when_o god_n may_v say_v 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n be_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n and_o of_o impetration_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v sacrifice_n use_v as_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la nabet_fw-la as_o a_o rite_n of_o address_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o yea_o or_o to_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o use_n for_o prayer_n only_o which_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o address_v as_o i_o speak_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v as_o first_o by_o that_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n that_o where_o they_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n they_o build_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a therefore_o to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a be_v to_o make_v supplication_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o or_o be_v not_o silent_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 9_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o v_o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o libamen_fw-la or_o drink-offering_a annex_v and_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o what_o time_n they_o use_v as_o here_o you_o see_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o to_o take_v be_v here_o to_o offer_v by_o that_o figure_n quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la antecedente_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v for_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o upright_a or_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o in_o that_o dedicatory_a prayer_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n or_o towards_o it_o nevertheless_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v choose_v this_o
the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o iii_o if_o the_o order_n method_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v frame_v and_o ground_v upon_o suppose_a interpretation_n then_o must_v all_o proof_n out_o of_o that_o book_n need_v be_v found_v upon_o beg_v principle_n and_o humane_a conjecture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o order_n be_v first_o fix_v and_o settle_v out_o of_o the_o indubitate_a character_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o afterward_o the_o interpretation_n guide_v frame_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o order_n then_o will_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o proof_n take_v from_o this_o book_n be_v evident_a and_o infallible_a and_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a iv._o this_o be_v that_o method_n which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v in_o my_o scheme_n and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o tractate_n annex_v in_o which_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o interpretation_n set_v apart_o and_o as_o it_o be_v disclaim_v and_o all_o the_o reason_n found_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o event_n or_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o but_o leave_v all_o at_o full_a liberty_n only_o reserve_v that_o the_o order_n and_o synchronism_n which_o i_o represent_v out_o of_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n violate_v thereby_o and_o so_o let_v the_o interpretation_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v v._o i_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o order_n and_o series_n which_o i_o have_v deduce_v and_o represent_v be_v in_o no_o part_n thereof_o faulty_a and_o swerve_a howsoever_o for_o the_o main_a i_o be_o well_o persuade_v and_o think_v that_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o something_o like_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v on_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v espy_v the_o error_n of_o i_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o they_o by_o such_o argument_n only_o as_o myself_o make_v my_o ground_n namely_o from_o the_o character_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n afford_v and_o not_o from_o interpretation_n because_o interpretation_n as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fit_v unto_o the_o order_n and_o not_o the_o order_n to_o follow_v it_o vi_o but_o for_o example_n sake_n yield_v i_o awhile_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v exhibit_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n see_v then_o how_o admirable_a the_o use_n thereof_o will_v be_v for_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o can_v once_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o one_o principal_a vision_n how_o evident_a then_o and_o rule_v will_v the_o way_n be_v from_o it_o to_o find_v and_o discover_v the_o rest_n will_v it_o not_o be_v like_o a_o mariner_n card_n to_o guide_v our_o way_n in_o this_o mystical_a sea_n for_o example_n be_v we_o assure_v what_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mean_n for_o here_o here_o i_o say_v we_o must_v first_o pitch_n 18._o and_o therefore_o mark_v it_o the_o angel_n himself_o of_o purpose_n expound_v this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n this_o book_n or_o scheme_n represent_v do_v we_o know_v then_o what_o this_o mean_v if_o we_o do_v then_o behold_v the_o scheme_n and_o see_v there_o what_o will_v follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o vision_n contemporate_n with_o babylon_n time_n must_v be_v expound_v of_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o babylon_n whore_v 2._o all_o vision_n precede_v must_v be_v interpret_v of_o thing_n forego_v it_o 3._o all_o vision_n follow_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n verbum_fw-la intelligenti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la what_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguity_n uncertainty_n and_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n will_v this_o cut_v off_o and_o strike_v dead_a at_o a_o blow_n it_o will_v be_v as_o fetter_n and_o cord_n to_o hold_v in_o yea_o as_o a_o ginn_v to_o entangle_v our_o desultorious_a and_o shift_a interpreter_n especial_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v súsque_fw-la déque_fw-la miscere_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o frame_n and_o quality_n thereof_o the_o admirable_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n surpass_v the_o old_a for_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n so_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o fabric_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o interpretation_n exceed_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a chap._n ii_o particular_a consideration_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o 431._o scheme_n etc._n etc._n i._o omit_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v not_o general_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n follow_v consist_v of_o two_o main_a prophecy_n both_o of_o they_o beginning_n their_o race_n at_o the_o same_o epocha_n or_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o time_n and_o conclude_v together_o likewise_o at_o the_o same_o goal_n or_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o begin_v ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la carceribus_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v and_o run_v ad_fw-la candem_fw-la metam_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prophetia_fw-la sigillorum_fw-la the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n reach_v from_o the_o 4._o chap._n until_o almost_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o upper-half_a of_o the_o scheme_n the_o second_o be_v prophetia_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o book-prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 10._o chap._n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o low_a or_o under-half_a of_o the_o scheme_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n may_v fit_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o tome_n and_o the_o second_o tome_n to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 10._o chap._n at_o these_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n namely_o chap._n 4._o 1._o speak_v unto_o i_o again_o i._n e._n begin_v anew_o and_o say_v take_v the_o book_n and_o i_o take_v the_o book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o that_o be_v begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la consider_v it_o certain_o such_o a_o division_n will_v be_v most_o easy_a for_o interpretation_n if_o also_o every_o several_a vision_n in_o each_o tome_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o several_a chapter_n or_o section_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o division_n of_o chapter_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n be_v sometime_o so_o ill_o order_v that_o it_o do_v much_o prejudice_n the_o reader_n in_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n begin_v with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n now_o if_o this_o second_o or_o book-prophecy_n do_v begin_v ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la from_o the_o same_o beginning_n of_o time_n whence_o the_o seal_n begin_v and_o without_o doubt_v the_o seal_n begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n and_o run_v over_o anew_o those_o time_n which_o the_o seal_n before_o trace_v till_o it_o conclude_v with_o they_o will_v not_o then_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o reasonable_a viz._n if_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o court_n measure_v the_o second_o uncapable_a of_o measure_n one_o of_o these_o two_o then_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o seal_n begin_v but_o the_o second_o court_n can_v for_o it_o synchronise_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a must_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a court_n within_o which_o the_o temple_n itself_o stand_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a measure_n must_v note_v some_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o forgo_v and_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o second_o and_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o need_n and_o use_v of_o a_o measure_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o diverse_a time_n and_o age_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o differ_a member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n consider_v it_o and_o this_o grant_v will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o discovery_n of_o far_o more_o admirable_a matter_n than_o do_v the_o confound_a of_o both_o court_n into_o one_o time_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v
have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v as_o apuleius_n speak_v de_fw-la daemonio_fw-la socratis_n immortales_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la vel_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la à _fw-la retro_fw-la aeviterni_fw-la and_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n plato_n think_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o come_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o everlasting_a run_v and_o uncessant_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n plat._n in_o cratylo_n now_o these_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n they_o suppose_v so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n thus_o say_v plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o approach_v by_o man_n but_o all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n will_v you_o see_v the_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n be_v reporter_n and_o carrier_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o again_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n of_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o injunction_n and_o reward_n of_o devotion_n from_o the_o other_o and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o place_n forequote_v describe_v they_o mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolásque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la indè_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citróque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la indè_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidem_fw-la utrinque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la daemon_n be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o both_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n pass_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o be_v carrier_n between_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o of_o prayer_n thence_o of_o gift_n they_o bring_v to_o and_o fro_o hence_o petition_n thence_o supply_v or_o they_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o conveyor_n of_o recommendation_n for_o say_v he_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la majestate_fw-la deûm_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la haec_fw-la curare_fw-la it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o celsus_n in_o origen_n term_n his_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la pag._n 940._o the_o peer_n precedent_n lieutenant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v neglect_v can_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o peer_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o persian_a or_o roman_a king_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o celsus_n as_o some_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediation_n plutarch_n in_o his_o de_n desect_v orac._n call_v the_o order_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n the_o order_n of_o agent_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o stay_v no_o long_o here_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o apuleius_n in_o the_o book_n forename_a cuncta_fw-la coelestium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la numine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la daemonum_n obsequio_fw-la operà _fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v all_o which_o i_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o plutarch_n skilful_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n will_v satisfy_v they_o full_o to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o time_n long_o before_o they_o thales_n pythagoras_n all_o the_o academic_n and_o stoic_n and_o not_o many_o to_o be_v except_v unless_o the_o epicure_n teach_v this_o divinity_n he_o that_o have_v rather_o read_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n have_v this_o title_n qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la docetur_fw-la quòd_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la commendentur_fw-la diis_fw-la bonis_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la uli_fw-la debeant_fw-la advocatis_fw-la what_o a_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v good_a daemon_n for_o their_o advocate_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o god_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n this_o a_o daemonibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la &_o interpretibus_fw-la dii_fw-la utantur_fw-la whether_o the_o god_n do_v use_v daemon_n for_o their_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o title_n be_v this_o a_o amicitia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la deorum_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la daemonum_n possit_fw-la homini_fw-la provideri_fw-la whether_o the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o daemon_n and_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n this_o ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la non_fw-la tali_fw-la mediatore_fw-la indigere_fw-la hominem_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la daemon_n sed_fw-la tali_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la to_o the_o attain_n of_o blessedness_n man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o daemon_n for_o his_o mediator_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o the_o read_n of_o which_o title_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o suppose_a office_n of_o the_o daemon_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o so_o general_a be_v that_o without_o doubt_n whereof_o s._n paul_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n thereof_o 8._o as_o be_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o some_o christian_n even_o then_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n of_o not_o approach_v too_o near_o and_o too_o bold_o to_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o of_o daemon_n 9_o but_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o colleague_n of_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v they_o complete_a in_o he_o and_o need_v therefore_o no_o agent_n beside_o he_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n the_o first_o whereof_o the_o celestial_a and_o sovereign_a god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o sort_n it_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v domini_fw-la or_o lord_n and_o manasseh_n that_o king_n of_o idolater_n be_v complete_a for_o both_o of_o they_o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 3._o that_o he_o rear_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la and_o make_v grove_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o that_o good_a josiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o burn_a incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2_o king_n 17._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v serve_v baal_n now_o that_o these_o baalim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o daemon-god_n appear_v by_o their_o daemon_n cut_n and_o lance_a themselves_o who_o worship_v they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o for_o these_o tragic_a ceremony_n be_v count_v by_o those_o who_o treat_v about_o these_o mystery_n as_o certain_a character_n of_o daemon_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v further_o confirm_v in_o due_a place_n where_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v this_o distinction_n also_o of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n i_o suppose_v our_o apostle_n allude_v to_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o
can_v such_o a_o one_o lead_v but_o gentile_n but_o that_o messiah_n himself_o shall_v command_v over_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n this_o need_v a_o special_a intimation_n and_o sure_o the_o roman_a army_n though_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n be_v in_o this_o service_n the_o army_n of_o messiah_n so_o the_o parable_n aim_v at_o this_o prophecy_n tell_v we_o matth._n 22._o 7._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v how_o spiteful_o they_o entreat_v his_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o wedding_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v bid_v be_v ready_a he_o be_v wroth_a say_v the_o text_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o desolate_v army_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o james_n 5._o weep_v and_o howl_v you_o rich_a man_n he_o write_v to_o jew_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o that_o be_v according_a to_o oecumenius_n when_o the_o end_n of_o your_o state_n be_v a_o come_n and_o the_o roman_n spoil_v you_o of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o christ_n come_n be_v you_o patient_a say_v he_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o the_o rest_n persecute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o he_o mean_v say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o carry_v away_o the_o jew_n 24._o captive_n into_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o take_v that_o of_o john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o understand_v that_o heb._n 10._o 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v messiah_n therefore_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o desolater_n here_o mean_v who_o shall_v command_v over_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o it_o appear_v our_o saviour_n citation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n only_o summary_o express_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n or_o abominable_a army_n over_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v make_v desolation_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o or_o whosoever_o else_o for_o s._n hierome_n doubt_v translate_v this_o book_n if_o their_o translation_n here_o be_v original_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o and_o not_o translate_v thither_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v accommodate_v the_o place_n though_o of_o unlike_a construction_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sense_n unto_o two_o other_o place_n chap._n 11._o 31._o chap._n 12._o 11._o where_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o abomination_n be_v mention_v and_o likewise_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o three_o of_o they_o not_o well_o understanding_n what_o subject_n these_o participle_n include_v they_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a relation_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o interpretable_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o point_n to_o express_v their_o translation_n verbatim_o out_o of_o this_o place_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o statu_fw-la constructo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o until_o the_o final_a time_n even_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a here_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v as_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o jer._n c._n 7._o 20._o etc._n etc._n 42._o 18._o and_o the_o vulgar_a here_o perseverabit_fw-la as_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n take_v from_o a_o continue_a pour_v of_o water_n it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o feminine_a supposâ—um_fw-la which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ala._n this_o wing_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v metonymicè_fw-la the_o desolation_n wrought_v by_o it_o or_o foreign_a possession_n bring_v in_o by_o it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a until_o the_o final_a time_n which_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o those_o gentile_a people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o who_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v shall_v continue_v their_o dominion_n and_o possession_n either_o of_o the_o place_n or_o desolate_a inhabitant_n once_o thereof_o until_o that_o final_a time_n be_v accomplish_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o suit_n best_o the_o meaning_n in_o s._n luke_n language_n be_v thus_o express_v 24._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o until_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o last_o period_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n prophesy_v 7._o of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o 7._o that_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 26._o which_o be_v come_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o apoc._n 10._o 6._o renew_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o swear_v before_o to_o daniel_n that_o when_o these_o time_n n._n b._n shall_v end_v and_o be_v no_o long_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amen_n appendix_n although_o i_o think_v that_o preciseness_n of_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o when_o the_o event_n and_o their_o time_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a answer_n to_o prediction_n yet_o have_v i_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seventieth_n week_n be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o very_a day_n or_o not_o and_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v so_o find_v it_o very_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o for_o anno_fw-la judaico_fw-la 3344._o aerae_fw-la mundi_fw-la scaligerianae_fw-la 3533._o the_o year_n the_o temple_n be_v finish_v neomenia_n tisri_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n calendar_n fall_v upon_o the_o 9_o of_o september_n calendarii_n juliani_n feriâ_fw-la 1._o cyclo_n solis_fw-la 12._o literâ_fw-la dominic_n g._n ergò_fw-la neomenia_n adar_n be_v feb._n 4._o fer._n 2._o cyclo_n solis_fw-la 13._o literâ_fw-la dominicali_fw-la f._n so_o the_o 3_o of_o adar_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v ezra_n 6._o 15._o will_v be_v the_o 6_o of_o february_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v fire_v and_o two_o day_n after_o consume_v be_v exclusive_a 182_o day_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n adunguem_fw-la but_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o judaical_a calendar_n be_v annus_fw-la embolimaeus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v two_o adar_n which_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n mean_v be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o neomenia_n of_o the_o second_o adar_n be_v march_n 5._o feria_n 4._o so_o the_o 3_o day_n of_o this_o adar_n be_v the_o 7._o of_o march_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 8._o of_o september_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o city_n be_v fire_v be_v exclusive_a 184_o day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n or_o two_o too_o much_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o jewish_a calendar_n be_v not_o in_o darius_n his_o time_n so_o exact_a nor_o the_o moon_n be_v motion_n so_o well_o know_v but_o the_o new_a moon_n may_v sometime_o anticipate_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o month_n a_o day_n or_o two_o howsoever_o those_o who_o begin_v their_o reckon_n from_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o scaliger_n do_v can_v from_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o particular_a fate_n and_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v never_o know_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n the_o general_a revelation_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o be_v before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n since_o it_o have_v then_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v past_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v upon_o daniel_n people_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n either_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a persecution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o persecution_n save_o the_o five_o seal_n only_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o daniel_n save_o the_o catastrophe_n only_o represent_v in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n â—_o which_o the_o angelus_n tonitruum_fw-la proclaim_v there_o to_o be_v consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v both_o foretold_a and_o expect_v for_o the_o general_a although_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o order_n in_o serie_fw-la rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la till_o now_o 5._o howsoever_o my_o tenet_n here_o be_v yet_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o roman_n persecution_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v it_o to_o john_n can_v stand_v unless_o you_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n for_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o viz._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n where_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n also_o be_v not_o destroy_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v that_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n 6._o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o one_o argument_n the_o ruffle_a horn_n reign_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v in_o fiery_a flame_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o give_v judgement_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o daniel_n 7._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o expound_v ver_fw-la 22_o 26_o etc._n etc._n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v not_o until_o this_o time_n for_o he_o die_v 160_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o his_o ascension_n the_o least_o of_o which_o number_n be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n than_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n unto_o antiochus_n ergò_fw-la antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o that_o ruffle_a horn._n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o law_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o this_o horn_n be_v describe_v be_v a_o oriental_a phrase_n to_o express_v potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v time_n here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o abstract_a a_o notion_n but_o concrete_o for_o status_fw-la rerum_fw-la tempora_fw-la varianâ—ium_fw-la or_o res_fw-la quibus_fw-la variatur_fw-la status_fw-la temporum_fw-la as_o be_v mutationes_fw-la rerumpub_fw-la &_o regiminis_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n whereby_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v such_o as_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o government_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n dan._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o i_o chron._n 29._o 30._o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v that_o horn_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o power_n of_o change_v such_o time_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o take_v time_n in_o your_o own_o notion_n and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o fit_v he_o as_o well_o as_o antiochus_n to_o your_o second_o position_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o second_o position_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o main_a part_n petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la wherein_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n borrow_v his_o ten_o horn_n from_o daniel_n four_o beast_n as_o a_o distinct_a beast_n from_o it_o but_o i_o say_v he_o borrow_v they_o not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o native_a horn_n daniel_n beast_n and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n for_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n be_v behold_v to_o daniel_n three_o first_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o from_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v nor_o do_v horn_n more_o or_o few_o distinguish_v the_o species_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n and_o a_o lamb_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o yet_o for_o kind_a a_o lamb_n still_o so_o daniel_n he-goat_n have_v first_o one_o horn_n and_o afterward_o four_o horn_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o goat_n still_o etc._n etc._n the_o correspondence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o daniel_n four_o beast_n put_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v but_o casual_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n beast_n have_v but_o one_o head_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o four_o head_n and_o the_o other_o three_o but_o one_o a_o piece_n for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o head_n which_o bear_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n verse_n 20._o prove_v no_o more_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n than_o the_o mention_v of_o mouth_n likewise_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n apoc._n 13._o ver_n 2_o 5_o 6._o prove_v the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n have_v buâ—_n one_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v all_o upon_o one_o head_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n viz._n upon_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n as_o in_o daniel_n beast_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v the_o mouth_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o act_v the_o state_n of_o which_o head_n s._n john_n see_v he_o 1._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o insufficient_a expression_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o daniel_n four_o beast_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o my_o principle_n to_o grant_v it_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o with_o all_o accoutrement_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o s._n john_n because_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o several_a state_n and_o fate_n thereof_o be_v yet_o seal_v and_o unrevealed_a and_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o leopard_n chap._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o daniel_n in_o the_o great_a he-goat_n chap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o these_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v now_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o perhaps_o i_o can_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n conference_n by_o writing_n be_v wont_a to_o multiply_v itself_o into_o so_o much_o paper_n as_o takes_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o
lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o mellenaries_n as_o if_o they_o dream_v of_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o dr._n gerhard_n think_v of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o true_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o note_n on_o justin_n martyr_n i_o note_v a_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o lactantius_n it_o be_v in_o black_a lead_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v wipe_v out_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n dr._n potter_n signify_v in_o a_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v to_o you_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v but_o if_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n this_o way_n i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o send_v it_o down_o by_o your_o carrier_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o ever_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o for_o this_o time_n i_o leave_v you_o your_o ever_o assure_a friend_n henry_n mason_n s._n andrew_n undershaft_n decemb._n 10._o 1629._o epistle_n xix_o dr._n potter_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mason_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n good_a mr._n mason_n i_o have_v read_v those_o two_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o gerhard_n against_o the_o millenaries_n and_o find_v he_o as_o his_o woâ—t_n be_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a both_o in_o recount_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o by_o he_o i_o see_v the_o conceit_n be_v ancient_a among_o our_o late_a writer_n and_o favour_v by_o many_o ignorant_a and_o fanatical_a spirit_n which_o i_o confess_v cast_v much_o envy_n upon_o the_o conjecture_n but_o yet_o methinks_v first_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a light_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n do_v more_o honour_n and_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v or_o obscure_v by_o these_o late_a blind_a abettor_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v confident_a where_o mr._n mede_n do_v but_o modest_o conjecture_v and_o that_o three_o upon_o other_o and_o better_a ground_n than_o their_o dream_v dote_a head_n ever_o think_v of_o last_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o speak_v truth_n and_o so_o may_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o ill_a intention_n or_o at_o hazard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v no_o learned_a man_n or_o christian_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o hereafter_o call_v by_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o general_a conversion_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o earth_n howsoever_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v not_o answer_v our_o hope_n which_o may_v be_v ungrounded_a and_o deceive_v yet_o for_o substance_n it_o seem_v a_o indisputable_a truth_n but_o prophecy_n be_v mystery_n till_o their_o accomplishment_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v receive_v philostrate_v and_o origen_n etc._n etc._n c._n p._n epistle_n xx._n mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n contain_v four_o ground_n why_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o with_o some_o other_o observation_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la worthy_a sir_n i_o send_v the_o four_o sheet_n i_o promise_v to_o the_o bury-carrier_n yesterday_o with_o a_o note_n therein_o promise_v to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o your_o quaere_fw-la to_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o carrier_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o newmarket_n but_o some_o 4_o or_o 5_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o when_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v some_o hour_n or_o two_o after_o i_o receive_v a_o transcript_n of_o another_o of_o you_o date_v august_n 14_o of_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o wesel_n but_o to_o the_o quaere_fw-la which_o i_o must_v answer_v but_o brief_o till_o i_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o free_a occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o particular_n the_o full_a resolve_v thereof_o depend_v upon_o so_o large_a a_o explication_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n as_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o letter_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o discover_v what_o i_o think_v unless_o i_o can_v do_v it_o full_o which_o make_v i_o abstain_v in_o my_o specimina_fw-la from_o any_o explication_n of_o that_o first_o resurrection_n save_v to_o name_v it_o only_o but_o howsoever_o when_o at_o first_o i_o perceive_v that_o millennium_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n consequent_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o that_o resurrection_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o dead_a estate_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o admit_v too_o many_o paradox_n at_o once_o yet_o afterward_o more_o â—etiously_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n or_o foot_n for_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o literal_a for_o first_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a importment_n of_o scripture-language_n where_o neither_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o nor_o manifest_a token_n of_o allegory_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n do_v warrant_v it_o for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o lose_v all_o foot_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v my_o own_o imagination_n now_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o all_o the_o narration_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a most_o free_a of_o allegory_n and_o of_o the_o involution_n of_o prophetical_a figure_n only_o here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v with_o such_o metaphor_n as_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n make_v equipollent_a to_o vulgar_a expression_n or_o the_o former_a narration_n in_o that_o book_n have_v make_v to_o be_v as_o word_n personal_a or_o proper_a name_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a history_n as_o old_a serpent_n beast_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o simple_a a_o narration_n take_v a_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o ordinarily-expressed_n word_n as_o those_o about_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o usual_a and_o literal_a second_o howsoever_o the_o word_n resurrection_n by_o itself_o may_v seem_v ambiguous_a yet_o in_o a_o sentence_n compose_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n of_o the_o dead_a those_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o harsh_a and_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o say_v that_o dead_a and_o consequent_o live_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o utrobique_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o meaning_n for_o such_o a_o speech_n in_o ordinary_a construction_n imply_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o rest_n shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o what_o manner_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n those_o who_o be_v behead_v for_o jesus_n live_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o live_v again_o of_o those_o some_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n three_o though_o the_o ancient_a jew_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o first_o and_o second_o but_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a and_o general_a to_o be_v in_o die_v judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la yet_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o resurrection_n wherein_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v reign_v some_o time_n earth_n upon_o earth_n as_o appear_v wisd._n 3._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n inclusiuè_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v depart_v shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n
rest_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v other_o judge_n three_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v suspect_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n farâ—d_v â—â—ering_v from_o they_o both_o and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o vision_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v construe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v viz._n daniel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v precise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flame_n it_o shall_v follow_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o tâ—n_a horn_n and_o ruffle_a horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n be_v burn_v take_v away_o and_o prolongation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n viz._n until_o i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o reign_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o plural_o be_v as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v the_o chaldee_n grammarian_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a emphatic_a that_o the_o one_o have_v scheva_n â—_o in_o the_o penultima_fw-la the_o other_o have_v camets_n â—_o and_o so_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scheva_n in_o this_o chapter_n singular_o beast_n twice_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n verse_n 19_o &_o 23._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v it_o here_o plural_o be_v because_o the_o affix_n follow_v be_v all_o plural_a their_o dominion_n their_o life_n but_o this_o may_v be_v because_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o horn_n consist_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o duration_n thereof_o be_v express_v with_o plural_a affix_n as_o of_o many_o march_n 31._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o paper_n streighten_v i_o and_o my_o time_n and_o i_o have_v be_v a_o 3._o or_o 4._o time_n trouble_v while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o last_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o make_v i_o so_o blurr_n and_o blot_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v else_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o epistle_n xxv_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o twelve_o verse_n of_o dan._n 7._o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v no_o more_o but_o grammatical_a yet_o thus_o much_o a_o little_a smattering_n in_o grammar_n can_v teach_v i_o and_o so_o make_v i_o seek_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v singular_o notwithstanding_o the_o plural_a affix_n follow_v it_o and_o what_o this_o rest_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v may_v be_v first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n immediate_o before_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o name_v whereby_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o remainder_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o beast_n horn_n that_o be_v the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n with_o that_o decarchy_n of_o horn_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o viz._n the_o horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o that_o a_o continuance_n of_o life_n have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n thus_o interpret_v it_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 25._o which_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o wicked_a horn_n dominion_n shall_v last_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereunto_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o answer_v in_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n immediate_o follow_v the_o expiration_n of_o this_o season_n and_o time_n in_o the_o vision_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n verse_n 22._o the_o horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n sit_v to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a horn_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o the_o vision_n expect_v to_o see_v that_o in_o special_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bench_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v verse_n 10._o i_o behold_v then_o say_v he_o verse_n 11._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v viz._n he_o look_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o horn._n something_o than_o shall_v seem_v to_o follow_v in_o special_a concern_v it_o else_o daniel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o look_v but_o what_o follow_v i_o behold_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v this_o be_v something_o but_o general_a only_o and_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o indeed_o be_v special_a but_o not_o that_o which_o daniel_n look_v after_o for_o how_o will_v these_o hang_v together_o i_o look_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o i_o see_v his_o body_n destroy_v shall_v it_o not_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v to_o answer_v daniel_n look_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o horn_n also_o with_o their_o captain-horn_n who_o speak_v the_o big_a word_n that_o be_v the_o state_n then_o domineer_a have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n last_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o horns_z dominion_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a affixe_n answer_v to_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n be_v because_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o may_v have_v a_o plural_a number_n answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v my_o adventure_n i._o m._n follow_v epistle_n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n sir_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o hear_v dr._n bedle_n provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v value_v worth_n 600_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n howbeit_o some_o time_n will_v be_v ere_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o know_v if_o you_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n of_o provost_n if_o you_o be_v choose_v thereto_o as_o you_o be_v write_v to_o by_o my_o lord_n primate_n former_o before_o mr._n bedle_n go_v i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n primate_n a_o answer_n of_o letter_n this_o day_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o do_v certify_v he_o of_o this_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o week_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o and_o no_o letter_n be_v yet_o go_v over_o i_o send_v the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o long_o since_o to_o my_o lord_n primate_n i_o dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o lombardstreet_n and_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n next_o return_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n almighty_a rest_v london_n april_n 12._o your_o love_a friend_n francis_n burnet_n
corruption_n itidem_fw-la &_o mutatione_n liberabitur_fw-la itaque_fw-la hominis_fw-la causà _fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la major_a hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la creabatur_fw-la primùm_fw-la renovatus_fw-la tandem_fw-la faciem_fw-la induet_fw-la multò_fw-la â—ùm_fw-la jucundiorem_fw-la tum_fw-la pulchriorem_fw-la m._n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la superest_fw-la aud._n ultimum_fw-la &_o generale_fw-mi judicium_fw-la veniet_fw-la namque_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la vocem_fw-la mortui_fw-la omnes_fw-la resurgent_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la integri_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la majestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la residentem_fw-la videbit_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la post_fw-la excussionem_fw-la autem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la cujusque_fw-la extrema_fw-la sententia_fw-la pronunciabitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la perfectè_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la &_o aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la impii_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la abjicientur_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la destinatum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_o send_v you_o this_o passage_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a that_o you_o may_v admire_v with_o i_o what_o this_o author_n mean_v whether_o such_o expression_n can_v fall_v from_o he_o by_o mere_a chance_n or_o whether_o they_o argue_v not_o some_o further_a notion_n in_o this_o mystery_n than_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a though_o those_o to_o who_o the_o review_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o book_n be_v commit_v be_v not_o capable_a to_o observe_v it_o concern_v ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o have_v no_o no_o notion_n either_o general_a or_o special_a worth_a relation_n only_o i_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n as_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o observe_v all_o the_o number_n to_o be_v 12_o or_o multiply_v thereof_o with_o reference_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o 12_o apostle_n but_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o ezekiel_n measure_n shall_v have_v reference_n i_o can_v yet_o so_o well_o comprehend_v i_o have_v be_v sometime_o tamper_n that_o way_n and_o methinks_v they_o seem_v to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v 3_o in_o each_o and_o the_o number_n they_o signify_v 1._o 5._o 6._o 10._o 30._o 30._o for_o these_o be_v the_o number_n or_o the_o radices_fw-la of_o the_o number_n of_o nigh_o all_o ezekiel_n measure_n notwithstanding_o i_o give_v myself_o but_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o so_o cabbalistical_a a_o conceit_n yet_o see_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n cap._n ult_n in_o sine_fw-la be_v diverse_a from_o those_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o the_o city_n be_v the_o same_o the_o number_n also_o must_v have_v some_o identity_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n one_o fit_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v i_o how_o to_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v my_o master_n concern_v my_o application_n of_o the_o 674._o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n who_o shall_v plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o his_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v not_o my_o conceit_n alone_o but_o mr._n brightman_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o guess_v that_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n in_o a_o fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v constant_o in_o this_o book_n a_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v chap._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 16_o and_o 41._o the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o those_o quarter_n for_o judah_n be_v carry_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o into_o the_o east_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_a into_o the_o north_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o those_o part_v the_o great_a number_n of_o each_o be_v disperse_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o north_n see_v the_o prophecy_n jer._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 23._o 8._o also_o chap._n 31._o 8._o or_o if_o this_o tiding_n from_o the_o north_n may_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n yet_o that_o from_o the_o east_n i_o may_v have_v some_o warrant_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n return_n from_o that_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o 12._o apocalypse_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n if_o you_o can_v digest_v this_o application_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n i_o will_v then_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 40._o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o will_v find_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o this_o you_o may_v refer_v that_o question_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o long_o shall_v this_o latter_a end_n of_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o angel_n answer_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a refer_v to_o his_o former_a vision_n thereof_o chap._n 7._o 25._o of_o the_o same_o latter_a time_n he_o ask_v yet_o again_o vers_fw-la 8._o incertus_fw-la &_o mirabundus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n what_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n turn_v but_o untoward_o and_o further_o than_o this_o i_o can_v go_v in_o daniel_n the_o next_o be_v all_o dark_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n tell_v the_o prophet_n in_o those_o last_o 12._o number_n when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o he_o intimate_v both_o vers_n 4._o shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o then_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v vers_fw-la 10._o now_o you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n whereon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o depend_v be_v not_o discover_v till_o a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o be_v run_v out_o what_o if_o those_o number_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o point_v out_o that_o time_n count_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o epiphanes_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o here_o which_o way_n to_o take_v this_o i_o intimate_v be_v a_o old_a notion_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o nor_o yet_o meet_v with_o another_o better_o ground_v io._n mede_n 717._o epistle_n lv._o dr._n twisse_n seven_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n desire_v to_o know_v his_o thought_n touch_v genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n worthy_a sir_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n these_o be_v only_o to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o packet_n be_v arrive_v safe_o in_o my_o hand_n your_o letter_n your_o manuscript_n two_o large_a upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o three_o less_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o express_v the_o content_n i_o take_v in_o they_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o give_v i_o in_o your_o letter_n i_o be_o take_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o creature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o bondage_n to_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o that_o bespeak_v of_o better_a time_n both_o for_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o we_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o catechism_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o like_o enough_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o
before_o i_o shall_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n continue_v after_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v from_o that_o deluge_n of_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o phrase_n yet_o i_o learn_v it_o from_o you_o wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o festivity_n of_o the_o new-moon_n shall_v have_v their_o place_n in_o christâ—s_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o the_o geneva_n do_v if_o we_o read_v it_o from_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o last_o english_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o peculiar_a festivity_n denote_v thereby_o least_o of_o all_o jewish_a and_o we_o christian_n in_o cathedral_n college_n and_o great_a town_n have_v our_o monthly_a communion_n all_o the_o year_n over_o and_o see_v i_o be_o upon_o it_o what_o think_v you_o of_o matth._n 24._o 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n we_o know_v dr._n andrews_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n dod_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a fiction_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o unconverted_a jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v who_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o we_o come_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o admonition_n and_o certain_o scorn_v christ_n instruction_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n too_o and_o now_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o study_v more_o than_o yourself_o i_o have_v find_v great_a freeness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o you_o hitherto_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o hearty_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o your_o person_n and_o study_n as_o upon_o myself_o and_o i_o i_o shall_v ever_o rest_v newbury_n april_n 5._o 1636._o you_o in_o my_o best_a respect_n exceed_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxvi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n 7_o quaere_n viz._n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o synagogue_n among_o jew_n the_o and_o of_o evensong_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n matth._n 24._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 66._o 23_o etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o d._n heylin_n book_n when_o they_o come_v new_o out_o that_o i_o may_v see_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o way_n they_o go_v further_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n neither_o in_o their_o conclusion_n nor_o their_o ground_n which_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v will_v overthrow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n the_o dr._n oppose_v for_o affirm_v the_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o â—aron_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 2._o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o 10._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o that_o opinion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v do_v to_o understand_v a_o piece_n of_o rabbinism_n yet_o methinks_v this_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v translate_v will_v sound_v thus_o ecce_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la dictio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tutor_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d unumquemque_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la silius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ideirco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvidi_fw-la quorum_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la tibique_fw-la incumbit_fw-la officium_fw-la custodiendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquamfaciant_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vetitum_fw-la sit_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servo_n tuo_fw-la &_o ancillâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o potâ—_n state_n tua_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la custodire_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la sinere_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la serviat_fw-la alteri_fw-la sin_n minùs_fw-la tu_fw-la transgredieris_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la facies_fw-la quòd_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescat_fw-la servus_n tuus_fw-la &_o ancilla_fw-la tua_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposult_n moses_n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la viâ_fw-la quam_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la 4._o et_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peregrinus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portas_fw-la tuas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o die_fw-la expiationum_fw-la propterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la peregrinus_n similiter_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la custoditurus_fw-la sit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la eodémque_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-la comestione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la this_o dominus_fw-la moses_n he_o here_o cite_v i_o take_v to_o be_v rabbi_n moses_n haddarschan_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v master_n to_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n maimonides_n who_o ainsworth_n cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n and_o contemporary_n 3._o for_o synagogue_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o first_o take_v up_o there_o as_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v but_o how_o to_o evict_v it_o against_o he_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 74._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n they_o will_v say_v as_o junius_n do_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o any_o among_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o then_o there_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o know_v how_o long_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v arise_v another_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o either_o this_o psalm_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v long_o after_o malachy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v and_o if_o this_o why_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n there_o remain_v but_o you_o leu._n 23._o 3._o which_o to_o i_o have_v appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o he_o that_o be_v refractory_a will_v pick_v some_o hole_n or_o other_o either_o in_o the_o word_n translate_v convocation_n or_o in_o dwelling_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o see_v vulgat_fw-la and_o lxx_o but_o do_v not_o the_o levite_n shall_v we_o think_v teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n abroad_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o can_v teach_v they_o on_o sabbath-day_n and_o new-moon_n what_o do_v that_o of_o the_o shunamite_n argue_v else_o 2_o king_n 4._o 23_o where_o her_o husband_n say_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new-moon_n nor_o sabbath_n if_o this_o have_v they_o not_o some_o place_n where_o to_o resort_v and_o assemble_v beside_o be_v there_o not_o then_o college_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v and_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o place_n vers_fw-la 43._o and_o in_o chap._n 6._o initio_fw-la that_o they_o have_v house_n where_o they_o live_v together_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o house_n of_o false_a worship_n too_o may_v can_v they_o think_v of_o build_v place_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n
in_o and_o never_o of_o place_n wherein_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o time_n precede_v for_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v without_o any_o express_a intimation_n of_o novelty_n then_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n from_o ioshua_n time_n to_o hezekiah_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n intimate_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o ever_o they_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o where_o be_v it_o mention_v they_o do_v and_o so_o of_o other_o the_o like_a 4._o for_o evensong_n public_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v very_o little_a to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n remain_v of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o monk_n use_v it_o in_o their_o monastery_n it_o be_v grant_v because_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o example_n derive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n devout_a christian_n observe_v the_o nine_o hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o three_o and_o six_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejunio_n cap._n 10._o and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n but_o for_o vesper_n in_o ortu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o mention_n they_o yet_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o pliny_n ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la have_v antelucani_fw-la coetus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cap._n 4._o nocturnae_fw-la convocationes_fw-la but_o as_o those_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o those_o we_o call_v matin_n so_o neither_o these_o our_o vespertinae_fw-la and_o in_o this_o inquisition_n notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o both_o matin_n and_o evensong_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o solemn_a address_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o they_o term_v sacrificium_fw-la christianum_fw-la well_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v find_v of_o vespertinae_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n and_o of_o a_o false_a inscription_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_a collection_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o not_o young_a than_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o most_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v gather_v this_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n he_o find_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o their_o institution_n according_o father_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o singularity_n or_o difference_n bring_v in_o that_o apostle_n who_o church_n he_o find_v it_o in_o as_o speak_v in_o council_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v put_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v often_o quote_v by_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o name_n we_o give_v it_o in_o this_o rhapsody_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o the_o form_n of_o evening_n prayer_n forma_fw-la with_o the_o solemn_a dismiss_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o eucharist_n ascribe_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o particular_a whence_o it_o may_v seem_v according_a to_o my_o former_a supposition_n not_o to_o have_v be_v common_a at_o first_o to_o all_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o that_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o this_o james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n whence_o also_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o church_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v afterward_o at_o several_a time_n add_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n the_o next_o testimony_n for_o antiquity_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o if_o baronius_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a be_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 17._o and_o 18._o canon_n whereof_o be_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmos_fw-la contexere_fw-la sed_fw-la interjecto_fw-la inter_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la psalmum_fw-la spatio_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la the_o next_o idem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la precum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nonis_fw-la &_o vesperis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o cite_v both_o canon_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a for_o what_o have_v the_o evening_n to_o do_v with_o the_o synaxis_n but_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v both_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o vesper_n 5._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o conceive_v thus_o that_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a jew_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n together_o with_o the_o lord's-day_n until_o their_o temple_n and_o polity_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o full_o dissolve_v and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o do_v so_o yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o vindex_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v therefore_o act_v 21._o it_o be_v account_v a_o slander_n or_o calumny_n which_o be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o walk_n after_o the_o custom_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v so_o either_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o at_o home_n in_o judaea_n for_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o they_o do_v and_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_n they_o be_v more_o zealous_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o impose_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sâ—nod_n act_v 15._o consider_v it_o with_o that_o story_n act_v 21._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o &_o deinceps_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v compass_v with_o a_o army_n by_o cestius_n gallus_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o flee_v to_o save_v themselves_o with_o all_o speed_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o petraea_n as_o soon_o as_o cestius_n by_o withdraw_v a_o little_a his_o army_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o flight_n to_o be_v when_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o besiege_v by_o titus_n for_o both_o will_v be_v too_o late_a but_o of_o a_o warning_n beleaguer_v to_o precede_v it_o 6._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 25._o meddus_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o royalty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o conceive_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tribunal_n to_o place_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o absolution_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n which_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o condemnation_n such_o a_o custom_n of_o they_o drusius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n observe_v out_o of_o moses_n de_fw-fr kotsi_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n of_o man_n into_o two_o order_n one_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n and_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o once_o finish_v
we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sublata_fw-la though_o somewhere_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o field_n of_o my_o defence_n be_v so_o much_o the_o large_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la be_v capable_a of_o subdivision_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o well-becoming_a theme_n to_o dispute_v upon_o i_o say_v there_o be_v eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la to_o wit_n for_o the_o sanctification_n i._n e._n holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o the_o formal_a reason_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v due_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o sanctè_fw-la habendum_fw-la be_v because_o it_o be_v sanctum_fw-la or_o sacrum_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v such_o whether_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a ordination_n or_o man_n devotion_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o the_o appropriation_n or_o dedication_n thereof_o be_v suppose_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n for_o this_o sanctification_n we_o speak_v of_o depend_v not_o either_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v nor_o upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a be_v but_o upon_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o the_o object_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a therefore_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o holy_a usance_n for_o to_o sanctify_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o do_v unto_o a_o thing_n as_o become_v its_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o i_o believe_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n name_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v conjoin_v they_o as_o pair_n levit._n 19_o 30._o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o not_o when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o akin_a be_v both_o circumstance_n of_o action_n why_o may_v i_o not_o then_o say_v quae_fw-la deus_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la nemo_fw-la separet_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v into_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n may_v be_v urge_v with_o far_o more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o ground_n i_o intimate_v than_o upon_o that_o other_o which_o be_v so_o much_o controvert_v but_o it_o be_v partiality_n that_o undo_v all_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o suppose_v the_o argument_n of_o my_o book_n to_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v only_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o you_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o believe_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ignatius_n his_o word_n i_o say_v i_o do_v till_o i_o hear_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o of_o my_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o 100_o year_n after_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v no_o force_n of_o conclude_v at_o all_o when_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o altar_n that_o the_o name_n of_o table_n can_v not_o be_v show_v give_v to_o that_o whereon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n confess_v to_o be_v genuine_a before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o infer_v not_o therefrom_o that_o therefore_o the_o name_n table_n be_v never_o use_v all_o that_o time_n nor_o if_o i_o have_v will_v you_o have_v believe_v i_o and_o yet_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o write_v that_o i_o have_v some_o persuasion_n or_o suspicion_n that_o that_o name_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o any_o writer_n for_o 3_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o affirm_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v because_o i_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o origen_n but_o when_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o soon_o after_o wonder_v how_o i_o dare_v avouch_v in_o public_a a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a as_o this_o to_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o discover_v that_o i_o have_v affirm_v somewhat_o less_o than_o i_o believe_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o can_v find_v it_o in_o 300_o year_n or_o not_o wherein_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n he_o can_v not_o he_o allege_v indeed_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o see_v the_o luck_n of_o it_o the_o week_n before_o i_o receive_v you_o a_o friend_n show_v i_o the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o diocesan_n wherein_o beside_o some_o other_o unwonted_a thing_n which_o some_o body_n will_v startle_v at_o the_o bishop_n avouch_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o read_n that_o the_o name_n table_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n save_v only_o once_o in_o a_o occasional_a passage_n of_o it_o dionysius_n areop_n agita_fw-la now_o sir_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o can_v show_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o than_o once_o in_o those_o first_o 300_o year_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o hierarchical_a treatise_n whosoever_o he_o be_v live_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n both_o of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o time_n by_o you_o limit_v for_o this_o dionysius_n in_o his_o mysterium_fw-la synaxeos_fw-la describe_v the_o deacon_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o theory_n of_o the_o same_o mention_n the_o send_n of_o the_o euergumeni_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o i_o can_v show_v it_o but_o once_o within_o that_o 200_o year_n therefore_o i_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v use_v never_o beside_o methinks_v i_o observe_v some_o unreasonableness_n use_v in_o this_o kind_n viz._n notwithstanding_o such_o paucity_n of_o monument_n remain_v unto_o we_o of_o those_o first_o age_n upon_o every_o unconclude_a suspicion_n to_o discredit_v those_o we_o have_v and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v to_o require_v proof_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o time_n which_o we_o without_o proof_n deny_v when_o those_o who_o alone_o can_v give_v testimony_n be_v disenable_v and_o sometime_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o give_v such_o testimony_n be_v this_o deal_n reasonable_a as_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o s._n gregorie_n church_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o law_n some_o thing_n sacred_a be_v unalienable_a even_o quoad_fw-la individuum_fw-la as_o for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v levit._n 27._o 28_o 29._o other_o be_v unalienable_a as_o touch_v the_o kind_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o need_n be_v the_o individuum_fw-la may_v be_v change_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o lord_n advantage_n which_o the_o law_n provide_v shall_v be_v by_o add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o allege_v that_o which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n full_a of_o contradiction_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n if_o not_o in_o their_o theory_n too_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v do_v this_o not_o without_o some_o tediousness_n for_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o judge_v as_o a_o stander-by_a i_o be_o not_o persuade_v you_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o prone_a and_o pliable_a as_o you_o think_v to_o the_o way_n which_o you_o say_v i_o take_v yes_o i_o now_o find_v one_o thing_n more_o s._n gregorie_n church_n you_o say_v be_v go_v down_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v build_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o never_o yet_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lords-days_a no_o but_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o
potter_n book_n but_o by_o a_o sure_a hand_n for_o the_o carrier_n i_o dare_v not_o trust_v it_o cost_v i_o to_o be_v write_v out_o to_o my_o mind_n beside_o my_o own_o pain_n in_o distinguish_v it_o and_o divide_v the_o whole_a into_o 8_o section_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o every_o section_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o write_v the_o margin_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o lose_v it_o if_o i_o light_v upon_o a_o convenient_a messenger_n i_o shall_v send_v it_o the_o analytical_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o you_o have_v not_o charge_v i_o therewith_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o very_o think_v i_o have_v send_v it_o back_o long_o before_o this_o and_o be_v a_o while_n very_o much_o afraid_a i_o must_v have_v send_v you_o word_n it_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o length_n i_o find_v it_o and_o have_v send_v it_o herewith_o the_o author_n of_o the_o analytical_a table_n differ_v from_o i_o whole_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o follow_v mr._n brightman_n what_o i_o conceive_v you_o may_v find_v in_o my_o commentationes_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la my_o difference_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o i_o hold_v but_o one_o millennium_n and_o that_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o hold_v two_o one_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n another_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o satan_n be_v ever_o yet_o tie_v up_o much_o less_o at_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o close_a prisoner_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o peep_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n see_v my_o synchronism_n clau._n apocal._n part._n 2._o synch_n 4._o 427._o pag._n 22_o 23._o 3._o i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o they_o first_o and_o second_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o real_a he_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o those_o text_n whereon_o her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v build_v for_o this_o interpretation_n will_v necessary_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o also_o whereon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n build_v her_o faith_n of_o that_o article_n there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a place_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o second_o millennium_n which_o i_o think_v the_o only_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o i_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v proper_o and_o primary_o the_o gentile_n prophecy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o coincidence_n only_o the_o jew_n have_v prophecy_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o my_o book_n and_o the_o paper_n i_o once_o send_v you_o concern_v this_o point_n all_o this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v with_o my_o best_a and_o wont_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n april_n 16._o 1638._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n xcvi_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n modest_o excuse_v his_o own_o ability_n and_o intimate_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o decline_v come_v forth_o in_o print_n with_o his_o observation_n touch_v the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n mr._n hartlib_a touch_v the_o letter_n you_o send_v i_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v textualis_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la i_o so_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n in_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v express_v my_o own_o thought_n thereabouts_o in_o my_o own_o word_n better_a than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o i_o know_v myself_o better_a than_o any_o man_n else_o and_o i_o be_o conscious_a that_o i_o be_o infinite_o far_o from_o any_o such_o ability_n as_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o little_a diligence_n perhaps_o in_o a_o discourse_n or_o two_o if_o i_o have_v hit_v upon_o any_o truth_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o my_o indifferency_n in_o such_o search_n to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v find_v without_o any_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o not_o to_o any_o ability_n beyond_o other_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n studium_fw-la partium_fw-la or_o desire_v to_o find_v for_o this_o side_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v possible_o to_o subdue_v myself_o unto_o be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o little_a diligence_n to_o discover_v more_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v without_o any_o such_o great_a learning_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a of_o that_o this_o gentleman_n suppose_v i_o to_o have_v that_o the_o very_o read_v thereof_o have_v make_v i_o more_o than_o half_a melancholic_a ever_o since_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v it_o kind_o that_o he_o have_v any_o good_a or_o favourable_a conceit_n of_o i_o or_o ought_v of_o i_o but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v those_o ability_n i_o have_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o i_o to_o bethink_v to_o have_v exit_fw-la animo_fw-la loquor_fw-la yea_o i_o be_o almost_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o suspect_v this_o be_v some_o stratagem_n to_o work_v i_o to_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o let_v it_o go_v i_o can_v tell_v some_o tale_n of_o my_o altar_n of_o another_o strain_n that_o will_v make_v you_o think_v i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n to_o come_v in_o public_a as_o i_o think_v i_o can_v safe_o say_v i_o do_v never_o yet_o plenâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la but_o yield_v to_o other_o man_n importunity_n or_o desire_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v yet_o rest_v and_o keep_v my_o thought_n and_o myself_o in_o my_o cell_n in_o a_o word_n mundus_fw-la amat_fw-la decipi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o will_v never_o entertain_v any_o man_n well_o that_o shall_v deal_v ingenuous_o with_o they_o he_o must_v look_v to_o have_v micaiah_n luck_n he_o must_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o not_o prophesy_v against_o ahab_n if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v to_o pound_n and_o to_o hard_a meat_n for_o it_o for_o i_o to_o dr._n twisse_n there_o be_v something_o wherein_o i_o have_v not_o full_o inform_v myself_o about_o the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v not_o ptolemy_n by_o i_o i_o say_v the_o old_a astronomer_n make_v the_o latitude_n thereof_o 41._o 50._o minute_n the_o late_a promote_v it_o some_o minute_n more_o to_o the_o north._n when_o i_o write_v so_o i_o trust_v to_o io._n stadius_n who_o make_v it_o so_o and_o suppose_v he_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o those_o before_o he_o but_o after_o look_v upon_o maginus_fw-la his_o ptolemy_n i_o find_v that_o ptolemy_n according_a to_o he_o make_v it_o but_o 41._o and_o 40._o min._n and_o some_o other_o and_o some_o map_n less_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o ptolemy_n 41._o 40._o stadius_n and_o other_o 41._o 50._o maginus_fw-la himself_n 42._o 2._o origanus_fw-la 42._o 4._o the_o middle_a be_v about_o 41._o 51._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o inquire_v further_o nor_o book_n at_o hand_n i_o pray_v transcribe_v this_o in_o you_o to_o dr._n twisse_n lest_o he_o send_v my_o notion_n or_o mistake_n to_o mr._n potter_n without_o this_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o i_o suspect_v he_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o which_o occasion_v i_o to_o add_v this_o thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n i_o rest_v and_o am_z christ_n coll._n june_n 4._o 1638._o you_o joseph_n mede_n epistle_n xcvii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n touch_v some_o paper_n of_o his_o print_a without_o his_o privity_n worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o very_o hearty_o for_o your_o book_n and_o kind_a letter_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v long_o ago_o for_o another_o book_n you_o send_v i_o but_o i_o have_v entangle_v myself_o a_o long_a time_n with_o so_o much_o needless_a writing_n to_o no_o purpose_n as_o it_o make_v i_o sometime_o glad_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o be_v idle_a when_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o scribe_n it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v order_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o send_v to_o you_o not_o you_o to_o i_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o have_v perform_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v have_v think_v of_o do_v though_o you_o please_v to_o profess_v yourself_o my_o disciple_n
anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v and_o this_o come_v much_o near_a the_o point_n than_o 792._o howbeit_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n computation_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o in_o the_o general_a before_o our_o hebrew_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n or_o two_o which_o make_v our_o chronologer_n at_o theiâ—_n wit_n end_n as_o one_o for_o example_n how_o abraham_n can_v come_v into_o canaan_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12._o 4._o whenas_o his_o father_n terah_n live_v 205_o year_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o samaritan_n say_v chap._n 11._o 32._o that_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v but_o 145_o year_n which_o be_v just_a for_o then_o abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n and_o moses_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v reconcile_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o samaritan_n scribe_n ever_o think_v of_o but_o the_o thing_n â—aim_v at_o in_o represent_v these_o difference_n and_o will_v propound_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o secret_a disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o computation_n to_o prâ—sunâ—eret_fw-la prevent_v our_o curiosity_n in_o count_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o as_o the_o ambitious_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n so_o our_o curiosity_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o by_o a_o like_a providence_n prevent_v by_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o computationsâ—_n for_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o seventy_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v most_o wide_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n the_o church_n then_o have_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o other_o computation_n but_o for_o content_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n over_o such_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n though_o man_n be_v heedless_a wicked_a and_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o precious_a treasure_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n beside_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v if_o our_o book_n be_v in_o any_o such_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o deficient_a or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o of_o the_o two_o name_v or_o some_o other_o copy_n somewhere_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n though_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o those_o right_a reading_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la nodos_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v before_o that_o great_a day_n come_v strange_a thing_n will_v be_v discover_v which_o we_o little_a dream_n of_o now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v if_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o computation_n be_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o in_o those_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n be_v the_o middle_n between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v as_o our_o saviour_n between_o two_o thief_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v which_o argue_v their_o difference_n from_o our_o bibles_n not_o to_o have_v be_v voluntary_a 2._o because_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n insert_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n immediate_o after_o arphaxad_n which_o our_o bibles_n have_v not_o who_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o whether_o it_o argue_v not_o a_o defect_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n time_n may_v discover_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o because_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v divide_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o 101_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o trouble_v our_o chronologer_n as_o seem_v too_o small_a a_o time_n for_o eight_o person_n to_o multiply_v unto_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o at_o their_o dispersion_n thence_o which_o will_v be_v much_o holpen_v if_o either_o cainan_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o who_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n allow_v 130_o year_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o generation_n of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n have_v they_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o year_n of_o but_o three_o of_o those_o generation_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n as_o of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o nahor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n agree_o read_v they_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n also_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v have_v be_v 350_o or_o 360_o year_n more_o than_o we_o count_v of_o if_o therefore_o such_o supposition_n as_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v apagite_n indocti_fw-la &_o prophani_fw-la then_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v good_a probability_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la i._o m._n chap._n iu._n a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v their_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o to_o enroll_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o make_v some_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o vow_a servant_n bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o enroll_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o but_o the_o first_o of_o they_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a difference_n for_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o i_o ear_n thou_o have_v bore_v or_o dig_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n read_v with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o fit_v i_o what_o equipollency_n can_v be_v in_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o augment_v because_o most_o interpreter_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o very_a word_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n whereunto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v or_o open_a take_v they_o how_o you_o will_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o difference_n nor_o can_v do_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o first_o in_o the_o etc._n hebrew_n tongue_n
many_o pattern_n of_o so_o many_o state_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v in_o the_o like_a order_n the_o church_n be_v name_v then_o sure_o the_o first_o church_n viz._n the_o 1._o ephesian_a state_n must_v be_v first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o last_o as_o for_o those_o between_o though_o there_o be_v no_o character_n to_o bound_v they_o all_o end_v exact_o yet_o the_o mention_n of_o false_a jew_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n throne_n of_o satan_n balaam_n jezabel_n etc._n etc._n apocal._n 2._o in_o the_o five_o middle_a one_o will_v argue_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o six_o in_o special_a viz._n philadelphia_n we_o have_v a_o good_a character_n where_o to_o place_v it_o viz._n partly_o about_o the_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v fall_v and_o partly_o after_o his_o destruction_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v for_o philadelphia_n be_v promise_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v bow_v before_o her_o foot_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a temptation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o upon_o she_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apocal._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 12._o if_o any_o think_v these_o seven_o church_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o scheme_n as_o be_v persuade_v they_o serve_v for_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o description_n of_o thing_n present_a he_o may_v easy_o supply_v their_o want_n by_o imagine_v they_o in_o that_o middle_n empty_a space_n between_o the_o two_o prophecy_n or_o may_v without_o any_o great_a deformity_n express_v they_o by_o 7_o letter_n e._n s._n p_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o am_z set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_n be_v 2_o throne_n mention_v my_o throne_n say_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glorify_a saint_n who_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o my_o father_n i.e._n god_n throne_n be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a majesty_n herein_o none_o may_v sit_v but_o god_n and_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ._n to_o be_v install_v in_o god_n throne_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o have_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o royalty_n altogether_o incommunicable_a whereof_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v our_o devotion_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o flower_n of_o this_o incommunicable_a royalty_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n the_o whole_a doxology_n consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o three_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n the_o two_o first_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v express_v and_o riches_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o power_n the_o three_o viz._n goodness_n be_v imply_v in_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v also_o that_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n chap._n 4._o 11._o be_v the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o torment_v five_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o hurt_n man_n five_o month_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n 1._o what_o if_o these_o five_o month_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n but_o the_o time_n only_o of_o their_o torment_v with_o their_o tail_n agreeable_o to_o this_o supposal_n the_o editio_fw-la complutensis_fw-la follow_v by_o plantine_n read_v not_o vers_n 10._o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o codex_fw-la regius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n and_o what_o if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vers_fw-la 5._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v by_o the_o tail_n aâ—_n scorpion_n torment_v and_o strike_v with_o their_o tail_n 2._o what_o if_o by_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n of_o saracen_n locust_n we_o understand_v their_o foremost_a troop_n or_o vanguard_n which_o infest_a and_o settle_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n erect_v their_o chief_a caliph_n at_o bagdat_n or_o babylon_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o by_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o army_n their_o latter_a and_o hindmost_a troop_n which_o encamp_v westward_o in_o africa_n and_o spain_n as_o the_o rear_n of_o that_o great_a army_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n erect_v also_o a_o caliph_n at_o algiers_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o some_o age_n invade_v sicily_n and_o italy_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o under_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n nose_n just_a five_o month_n or_o 150_o year_n during_o which_o though_o they_o kill_v not_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o continual_o fright_v vex_a and_o torment_v he_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o number_n principal_o aim_v at_o italy_n once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o the_o head-troup_n of_o these_o locust_n never_o come_v near_o but_o only_o their_o tail_n vers._n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v daemon_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v see_v this_o explain_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 635._o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o which_o interpret_v the_o symbolum_n of_o the_o book-eating_a ver_fw-la 10._o do_v imply_v that_o the_o systeme_n of_o vision_n follow_v do_v relegere_fw-la tempus_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la but_o if_o any_o vision_n of_o that_o systeme_n of_o vision_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n or_o period_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o the_o puerperium_fw-la in_o chap._n 12._o do_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o vision_n begin_v there_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o if_o then_o the_o first_o vision_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a period_n sure_o the_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o begin_v there_o if_o the_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n than_o this_o measure_v can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n because_o these_o contemporate_a with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o xlii_o month_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 2._o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o my_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 6._o 1260_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o three_z day_n and_o a_o half_a as_o in_o chap._n 12._o 14._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o by_o these_o number_n be_v not_o mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o five_o reason_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 598._o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_n allude_v unto_o exod._n 19_o 4._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v his_o people_n upon_o eagles_n wing_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o egyptian_n unto_o himself_o namely_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n see_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_n almost_o consist_v of_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o of_o the_o woman_n dwelling_n and_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v reference_n to_o
the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à _fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n
343._o &_o p._n 347._o 347._o p._n 823._o 823._o beside_o some_o mention_v in_o another_o loose_a paper_n act_v 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o act_n 3._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o 23._o disc._n xxix_o p._n 13â—_n 13â—_n epist._n xlviii_o xlviii_o as_o in_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o and_o in_o many_o other_o other_o ecclus._n 51._o 15_o 15_o vers._n 20._o 20._o see_v book_n i._n disc._n ii_o ii_o sâ—e_fw-fr disc._n xliiâ—_n xliiâ—_n see_v book_n iu._n pag._n â—â—4_n â—â—4_n see_v book_n i._n disc._n 49_o 50._o not_o publish_v before_o before_o sect._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n end_n in_o the_o like_a strain_n he_o somewhere_o speak_v of_o his_o skill_n in_o chaldee_n as_o also_o in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o yet_o be_v great_a in_o other_o esteem_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o own_o see_v book_n iii_o p._n 666_o &_o 671._o 671._o see_v ep._n 23._o p._n 777._o see_v pag._n 569._o 569._o gen._n 41._o 41._o rom._n 15._o 15._o this_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch._n 22._o 7._o 7._o for_o such_o a_o impossible_a condition_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n suppose_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o hypothesis_n hypothesis_n in_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n 2_o thes._n 2._o &_o dan._n 7._o he_o depart_v also_o â—â—â—m_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o forsake_v those_o common_a sentiment_n and_o notion_n wherein_o the_o father_n general_o agree_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o little_a horn_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hard_n beside_o other_o passage_n in_o thâ—se_a ch_n &_o in_o ch_z 11._o 11._o see_v dr._n more_o be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o ch_z 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o his_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49._o 49._o 〈…〉_z p._n 43._o 43._o see_v ep._n 29._o 29._o see_v pag._n â—â—2_n â—â—2_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v use_v vid._n clemâ—_n constir_v cyrill_n hierof_o catech._n catech._n see_v pag._n 652._o 652._o see_v pag._n 531_o &_o 772._o 772._o of_o this_o edition_n edition_n disc._n xlviii_o xlviii_o disc._n xlix_o xlix_o disc._n l_o li_n an._n 1613._o disc._n lii_o an._n 1615._o disc._n liii_o an._n 1614_o 1614_o heb._n 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o vid._n enarâ—â—t_n in_o psal._n 138._o 138._o book_n iii_o pag._n 581._o 581._o except_o that_o tract_n in_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o remain_v he_o of_o a_o â—ater_a date_n date_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—_n in_o paneg._n bene_n &_o saâ—ienter_fw-la majores_fw-la insâ—â—uerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la initium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d precationibus_fw-la capeâ—â—â—ur_fw-la capeâ—â—â—ur_fw-la psal._n 111._o 111._o chap._n 1._o 5._o 5._o in_o dâ—al_n cum_fw-la tâ—yphon_n tâ—yphon_n dan._n 2._o 18._o 18._o vers._n 32_o etc._n etc._n etc._n apoc._n â—_o 5._o 4._o 4._o chap._n 6._o 1._o 1._o isai._n 22._o 22._o gen._n 37._o &_o 28._o 28._o prov._n 3_o 3_o prov._n 3_o 3_o psal._n 33._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a upright_a 1_o the_o babylonian_a 2_o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3_o the_o greek_a 4_o the_o roman_z roman_z of_o these_o number_n 1290_o &_o 1335_o see_v mr._n mede_n reuâ—latio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la in_o pag._n 717._o 717._o see_v ep._n 14._o pag._n 759._o 759._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o 30._o see_v ep._n 41._o 41._o chap._n 3._o â—9_n â—9_n exod._n 33._o 33._o num._n 12._o 12._o act_n 7._o 7._o deâ—t_fw-la 9_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 23._o 23._o chap._n 10._o 11._o 11._o matth._n 7._o 7._o prov._n 2._o 4._o 4._o eccles._n 9_o 10._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—sis_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o he_o call_v his_o study_n or_o chamber_n in_o ep._n 97._o 97._o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v about_o news_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o this_o edition_n edition_n chap._n 17._o 17._o psal._n 119._o 119._o de_fw-fr resâ—urr_n carn_v carn_v hom._n 2_o in_o io._n io._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n aâ—ex_n in_o proâ—rept_n proâ—rept_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o apocal._n ch_n 6._o &_o 8._o 8._o chap._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 3._o vers._n 14_o etc._n etc._n etc._n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n a_o man_n and_o a_o eagle_n eagle_n vid._n p._n 913._o 913._o vid._n p._n 447_o &_o pag._n 909._o 909._o ch._n 26._o 18._o 18._o see_v comment_n apoc._n p._n 473._o 473._o alexander_n do_v affect_v to_o be_v call_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o who_o image_n be_v a_o goat_n and_o in_o his_o picture_n and_o coin_n he_o will_v be_v represent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n 19_o 19_o gal_n 5._o 22._o see_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o such_o prophetic_a symbol_n as_o these_o mâ—he_a author_n comment_n apoc._n p._n 448_o 449_o 459_o 466._o and_o a_o yet_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o dr._n more_o be_v prophetic_a alphabet_n in_o his_o forementioned_a synâ—psis_n prâ—pâ—â—â—â—a_n book_n i._n ch_n 3_o 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o 2_o ep._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr sophist_n elench_v l._n 2._o c._n ult_n ult_n see_v pag._n 431_o 432._o see_v also_o pag._n 381._o 381._o see_v the_o last_o line_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 86â—_n 86â—_n act_n 17._o 11._o 11._o phil._n 1._o 10._o 10._o jude_n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr rita_fw-la beata_fw-la beata_fw-la pag._n 550._o 550._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 748._o 748._o ep._n 8._o p._n 742._o 742._o pag._n 567_o &_o 569._o 569._o pag._n 567_o &_o 569._o 569._o hence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ager_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—s_n aâ—â—s_n see_v pag._n 790._o etc._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 877._o 877._o 1_o esde_v 4._o 4._o l._n 5._o 5._o luke_n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 22._o 26._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o 4._o 2_o ep._n 3._o 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o psal._n 51._o 51._o jer._n 45._o 45._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 16._o psal._n 51._o 51._o rom._n 12._o 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o phil._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o io._n 7._o 7._o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v publish_v it_o treat_v either_o of_o private_a business_n or_o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o tract_n more_o full_o speak_v of_o of_o matth._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos._n 8._o 12._o 12._o chap._n 16._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o see_v epist._n 51._o 51._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o 27._o jer._n 48._o 48._o isa._n 40._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 119._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o col._n 1._o 1._o apocal._n 7._o 7._o a_o country-town_n not_o far_o from_o bishopsstoriford_n bishopsstoriford_n â—nno_fw-la 1610._o 1610._o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o 22._o upon_o levit._n 19_o 30._o sanctuarium_fw-la meum_fw-la reveremini_fw-la reveremini_fw-la see_n dr._n iâ—â—son's_n life_n write_v by_o e._n v._n and_o his_o ep._n dedicat._n before_o hiâ—_n l._n book_n upon_o the_o creed_n creed_n prov._n 3_o 3_o gen._n 6._o 6._o ecclus._n 44._o 44._o psal._n 107._o 107._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o see_v dan._n â—_o 44._o &_o ch_n 7._o 14._o isaiah_n 6â—_n 17._o &_o ch_n 66._o â—2_n with_o many_o other_o place_n in_o that_o prophecy_n prophecy_n see_v mr._n medesâ—_n â—_z letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n p._n 77â—_n 77â—_n see_v his_o remain_n p._n 603._o where_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tâ—net_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n faith_n see_v his_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n p._n 435_o and_o what_o he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o specimen_fw-la dâ—_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la tubae_fw-la septimae_fw-la p._n 532._o 532._o see_v also_o his_o epistle_n to_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pag._n 571._o in_o quam_fw-la sententiaâ—â—_n de_fw-la millenario_fw-la â—e_n nuâ—â_fw-la animi_fw-la levitate_fw-la aut_fw-la study_v praeâ—â—stero_fw-la dâ—â—apsum_fw-la credas_fw-la velim_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la frusâ—rà _fw-la tenâ—âssem_fw-la tandem_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la claritudine_fw-la perstrictum_fw-la paradoxo_fw-la succubuissâ—_n succubuissâ—_n see_v his_o apology_n edit_n 3._o p._n 451._o 451._o see_v this_o testimony_n illustrate_v and_o vindicate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a read_n p._n 533._o 533._o see_v epistle_n lii_o pag._n 813._o 813._o see_v his_o remain_n p._n sixpence_n sixpence_n 2_o ep._n c._n 3._o 3._o pâ—â—â—_n 24._o 24._o prov._n 17._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 1._o act_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o cool_a refresh_n refresh_n isai._n 59_o 59_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
2._o 13_o 14_o phil._n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o gen._n 49._o 6â—_n 〈…〉_z verse_n 9_o 9_o iâ—r_n 2._o 11._o chap._n 4._o 9_o verse_n 11._o chap._n 5._o 12._o verse_n 13._o 13._o origen_n contr_n celsum_fw-la lib._n l._n p._n 46._o gr._n â—gâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n num._n 6._o 26._o judg._n 6._o 24._o psal._n 85.7_o etc._n etc._n ca_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 18._o act_n 10._o 43._o matth._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 6._o 2._o 2._o matth._n 6._o 14_o 15._o verse_n 32_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o 35._o of_o the_o corban_n see_v discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 26._o 26._o chap._n 4._o 12._o 12._o verse_n 17._o matth_n 17._o 10._o luke_n 1._o 76._o verse_n 17._o mar._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 15_o chap._n 40._o 3._o mal_fw-fr 4._o 1._o verse_n 5._o 5._o 〈…〉_z mal._n 4._o 5._o ezek._n 37._o 24._o 24._o and_o matth._n 11._o 14._o act_n 10._o 37._o 37._o matt._n 11._o 21._o 21._o chap_n 4._o 15._o 15._o matt._n 4._o 15._o act_n 1._o 11._o act_n 2._o 7._o matt._n 17._o 5._o matt._n 26._o 32._o matth._n 28._o 7._o verse_n 10._o isaiah_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n john_n 7._o â—1_n john_n 7._o 41_o 52._o 1_o sâ—m_fw-la 16._o 11._o verse_n 6._o eccles._n 1._o 2._o matt._n 3._o 2._o 2._o see_v 1_o mac_n cab_n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o coram_fw-la â—oelo_fw-la â—_o coram_fw-la dâ—o_n matth._n 1â—_n luke_n 17._o 21._o 21._o matt._n 26._o â—3_n gen._n 3._o 15._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o why_o christâ—s_n kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n dan_n 2_o 32_o 33._o vers._n 34._o vers._n 35._o vers._n 44._o vers._n 45._o dan._n 9_o 24._o vers._n 26._o 26._o luke_o 2._o 25._o 38._o ch_n 19_o 11._o 11._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud_n l._n 7._o c._n 31._o tacit._n l._n 5._o hâ—stor_n sueton_n l._n 8._o matth._n 2._o 1._o eph._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o repentance_n iâ—_n more_o than_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sim._n see_v rom._n 8._o 1â—_n col._n 3._o 5._o eph._n 2._o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 17._o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o &_o ch_z 66._o 2._o matt._n 25._o 41._o ezek._n 18._o 23._o &_o 33._o 11._o john_n 20._o 21._o matt._n 11._o 28._o matt._n 9_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o 56._o gen._n 21._o 12._o of_o this_o see_v discourse_v xiii_o luke_n 2._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 25._o 34._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 42._o rome_n 6._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 18._o &_o 2._o 16._o rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o rom._n 3._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 10._o matt._n 11._o 30._o 30._o rom._n 6._o â—_o verse_n 1._o verse_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4._o 4._o so_o in_o fâ—th_n 7._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o we_o read_v it_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o io._n 11._o &_o act._n 5._o quis_fw-la tantos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la and_o axe_n euâ—sit_v ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la sustineat_fw-la the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v in_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o seâ—_n in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serm._n 25._o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n ap._n serm._n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o thing_n curse_a and_o a_o thing_n offer_v or_o consecrate_v which_o have_v a_o cursâ—_n lay_v upon_o it_o viz._n a_o curse_n to_o he_o that_o meddle_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d propriety_n observat._n 1._o 1._o see_v discourse_n v._n observat._n 2._o obseru._n 3_o vide_fw-la chrysâ—ft_n in_o matt._n 21._o 12._o 12._o s._n jerom_n on_o this_o place_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n josh._n 7._o 2d_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 3â—_n 21._o levit._fw-la 25._o 4._o 4._o dan._n 5._o 2._o veâ—s_n 6._o vers._n 30â—_n 30â—_n hâ—s_n 6._o â—_o matt._n â—_o 13._o &_o 12â—_n 7._o 7._o matt._n 6._o 19_o 20._o aâ—ur's_n request_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o 9_o deut._n 7._o 6_o &_o ch_n 14._o 2._o &_o 26._o 18._o observat._n 1._o mark_v 10._o 21._o matth._n 15._o 24._o matth._n 19_o 16._o verse_n 22._o matth._n 10._o 37._o &_o 19_o 29._o luke_n 6._o 20._o psal._n 120._o â—_o jer._n 49._o 28._o num._n 6_o 2._o etc._n etc._n obseru._n 2._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 13._o observat._v 3_o 3_o horat._n carm_a l._n 2._o od._n 10._o aurtam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la mediocâ—â—atem_fw-la diligâ—t_fw-la tutus_fw-la caret_fw-la obsolâ—â—â—_n sordibus_fw-la tect_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d sobrius_fw-la aulâ_fw-la seneca_n in_o oedipo_fw-la fata_fw-la siâ—câ—aâ—_n mihi_fw-la fingere_fw-la arbitâ—to_fw-la â—â—o_o etc._n etc._n tuta_fw-la i_o in_fw-la dâ—â_fw-la â—hat_n vita_fw-la decurrenâ—â—â—â_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o agur_n request_n mar._n 8._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 〈…〉_z observat._n 1._o observat._n 2._o observat._v 3_o prov._n 3._o 9_o psal._n 24._o 1._o job_n 2._o 4._o leu._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n observat._n 1._o observat._n 2._o observat._v 3_o observat._n 4._o isai._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o roâ—_n 11._o 2d_o of_o thâ—s_n see_v in_o book_n iii_o treatise_n of_o tâ—e_v apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n ch_n 10_o 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—_n see_v this_o more_o full_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n book_n iii_o chap._n 9_o rom._n 11._o 11._o 11._o act_n 13._o 46._o &_o chap_n 18._o 6._o &_o chap._n 28._o 28._o rom._n 11._o 25._o verse_n 12._o dan._n 2._o 34._o see_v in_o book_n iu_o epistle_n 8._o the_o purport_n of_o the_o â—ouâ—_n kingdom_n in_o damâ—â—_n damâ—â—_n dan._n 2._o 35._o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o adonibezek_n word_n judg._n 1._o 7._o obseru._n 1._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 3._o chap._n 21._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 10._o verse_n 14._o see_v also_o psal._n 52._o 7._o observat._n 2._o isaâ—_n 73._o 2._o jer._n 12._o 1._o rev._n 18._o 7._o prov._n 1._o 7._o 7._o var._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n l._n 7._o nat_n hist._n c._n 5_o 1._o phereâ—â—dâ—s_fw-la copiá_fw-la serpentium_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la ejus_fw-la erumpente_fw-la exspiravit_fw-la gen._n 18._o 32._o jonah_n 3_o 4._o matth._n 8._o 10._o obseru._n 3_o matth._n 7._o 2._o chap._n 35._o 15._o 15._o exod._n 1._o 22._o &_o 12._o 29._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o chap._n 16._o 22._o 22._o 2_o chr._n 21._o v._n 4_o &_o 17._o 1_o king_n 11._o 5._o 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o of_o this_o otho_n or_o hatto_n 11._o see_v trithemias_n isengâ—inâ—usâ—_n â—_z 10._o rerum_fw-la spir._n etc._n etc._n psal._n 106._o 18._o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v kindle_v in_o their_o company_n seâ—_n flame_v burn_v up_o the_o â—icked_a â—icked_a judg._n 19_o 2_o 25._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o etc._n etc._n chap._n â—_o 1â—_n maâ—th_n 27._o 25._o numb_a 13._o 25._o num._n 14._o 33_o â—â—_o observat._n 4._o 〈…〉_z matth_n 4._o 8._o chap._n 19_o 5._o gen._n 3._o 16._o verse_n 17._o verse_n 24._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 10_o mar._n 8._o 36._o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o adonibezek_n word_n observat._n 1._o gen._n 42._o 21._o exod._n 9_o 27._o numb_a 21._o 7._o 2._o chro._n 33._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 71._o obseru._n 2._o psal._n 73._o 2_o 3._o observat._v 3_o gen._n 42._o 21._o verse_n 22._o pâ—â—ris_fw-la libamus_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n that_o be_v libamâ—â—_n patâ—â—â—_n ex_fw-la auro_fw-la chalyboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z exod._n 23._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 28_o 29_o sâ—n_v a_o burden_n and_o load_v in_o â—eâ—pect_n of_o â—â—e_z we_o giâ—t_v of_o punishment_n loathsomeness_n the_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v loathsomeness_n heb._n 11._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 29._o â—_o tâ—â—_n 12._o 13._o matâ—_n 19_o 6._o mat._n 11._o 29._o act_n 4._o 12._o james_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d matt._n 7._o 2d_o of_o lowliness_n matt._n 5._o â—_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o prov._n 3â—_n 8_o 9_o 9_o this_o be_v preach_v anno_fw-la 1625._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o london_n james_n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o of_o meekness_n 1_o iâ—â—n_n 2._o 3._o 3._o esa._n 48._o 22._o phil._n 4._o 7._o prov._n 31._o 6._o luke_n 23_o 34._o nehem._n 9_o 17._o joel_n 2._o 13._o verse_n 11_o 12._o verse_n 13._o verse_n 14._o verse_n 15._o act_n 10._o 4._o verse_n 3._o 3._o verse_n 4._o 4._o verse_n 5._o 5._o verse_n 6._o verse_n 2._o see_v discourse_n iii_o and_o xi_o act_n 15._o 15._o act_n 10._o 45_o 46._o verse_n 20._o hag._n 2._o 7._o see_v discourse_n iii_o at_o the_o end_n end_n exo._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d deut._n
bless_v the_o congregation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n 2_o chron._n c._n 6._o v._n 12_o &_o 3._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n viz._n in_o the_o court_n though_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o cover_a temple_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fill_v it_o it_o viz._n the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n chap._n 8._o 10._o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 6_o 6_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o 1_o chap._n 7._o 7._o chap._n 14._o 1._o 1._o chap._n 13._o 11._o 11._o chap._n 14._o 4._o 4._o vers._n 15._o 15._o vers._n 18._o 18._o vers._n 20._o 20._o decemb._n 27._o 27._o num._n 2._o 2._o 2._o ch._n 3._o 4._o &_o ch_z 6._o 11._o &_o ch_z 7._o 13._o 13._o ch._n 2._o 11._o &_o ch_z 20._o 6._o 14._o &_o ch_z 21._o 8._o 8._o the_o lxx._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israil_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psal._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n inheritance_n inheritance_n vers._n 4._o 4._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la commâ—ns_n apocal_a ad_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o the_o caesar_n be_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o augusti_n and_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v at_o their_o inauguration_n yea_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n receive_v the_o steal_v and_o bear_v the_o title_n though_o they_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n gratian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o refuse_v both_o both_o the_o demi-caesars_n keep_v their_o court_n at_o ravenna_n never_o at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o time_n in_o dan._n 12._o have_v also_o be_v take_v definite_o by_o those_o who_o yet_o differ_v about_o their_o epocha_n epocha_n this_o be_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n roma_fw-la meretrix_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_n head_n head_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o 5._o vers._n 15._o 15._o chap._n 16._o 12_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 10._o 2d_o 2d_o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n &_o targum_fw-la jonâ—thanis_n jonâ—thanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o argument_n to_o what_o follow_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr nuâ—heris_n danielis_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o three_o book_n book_n compare_v dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o chap._n 12._o 11._o see_v page_n 531._o 531._o see_v pag._n 534._o 534._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o author_n animadversion_n thâ—s_n be_v wroté_fw-fr before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocal._n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tract_n in_o these_o remain_v except_o that_o in_o chap._n 9_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n dan._n 7._o 13._o zach._n 12._o 10._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o author_n be_v short_a tract_n style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n revel_v 20._o 4._o chap._n 20._o 6._o 6._o see_v in_o book_n iu._n the_o author_n 2d_o letter_n to_o d._n meddus_n where_o this_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o see_v also_o above_o in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o apocal._n his_o epist._n ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectionâ—_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n act._n council_n niceni_n apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o â—l_n 24._o 24._o in_o catech._n 14._o 14._o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a after_o death_n death_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o &_o chap._n 39_o 2._o 2._o if_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n here_o describe_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n then_o must_v s._n peter_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o they_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o day_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a during_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o find_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v be_v the_o latmost_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o time_n in_o special_a special_a i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v be_v i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n i_o find_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gemara_n or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o tenet_n of_o one_o r._n samuel_n often_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o thereby_o oppose_v the_o more_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o time_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o r._n samuel_n which_o at_o length_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a maimonides_n who_o have_v drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n wherein_o he_o be_v admirable_o skilful_a become_v a_o
quaâ—s_fw-la nec_fw-la fabulâ—e_fw-la nec_fw-la veridicae_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la exponunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n in_o vita_fw-la hilationis_fw-la hilationis_fw-la heâ—_n tempore_fw-la velut_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la canentibus_fw-la buccinis_fw-la excitae_fw-la gentes_fw-la savissimae_fw-la limit_n sibi_fw-la proximos_fw-la persultabant_fw-la gallias_n rhaetidsque_fw-la simul_fw-la alemaâ—ni_fw-la populabantur_fw-la sarmatae_n pannonias_n &_o quadi_n picti_n saxones_n &_o scoti_n &_o attacotti_n britannos_fw-la aerumnis_fw-la vexauâ—re_fw-la continuis_fw-la thracias_fw-la diripiâ—bant_fw-la praedatorii_fw-la globi_fw-la gethorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ammian_n ibid._n cap._n 10._o 10._o hieâ—_n ep._n 3._o ante_fw-la annum_fw-la 400._o vigâ—nâ—i_fw-la &_o â—o_o ampliùs_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la constantinopolin_n &_o alps_n julias_n quotidie_fw-la romanus_n sanguis_fw-la essunditur_fw-la sâ—ythiam_n thraciam_fw-la macedoniam_fw-la daciam_fw-la dardaniam_fw-la thessaliam_fw-la achaiam_fw-la epire_n dahnaâ—iam_n cunctdsque_fw-la pannonias_fw-la gothus_n sarmata_n quadus_n alanus_fw-la hunni_n vandali_n marcomanni_n vastant_fw-la rapiunâ—_n romanus_n orbis_n rvit_fw-la quid_fw-la putas_fw-la nunc_fw-la animi_fw-la habere_fw-la corinthte_n athenienses_fw-la lacedaemmio_n arcadas_n cunctdnique_fw-la graeciam_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperant_fw-la barbari_fw-la barbari_fw-la synesius_n orat._n ad_fw-la arcadium_n august_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la far_o possumus_fw-la part_n viriles_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la republica_n alienorum_fw-la &_o externorum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fortissimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la concedere_fw-la aliis_fw-la bellicae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la principatum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la armis_fw-la instructi_fw-la hominum_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la se_fw-la dâ—minos_fw-la esse_fw-la velint_fw-la quod_fw-la priusquam_fw-la eveniat_fw-la revocandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la assuefaciendi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la svo_fw-la mario_n vincere_fw-la &_o possim_fw-la &_o velint_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la societatem_fw-la cum_fw-la barbaris_fw-la ineant_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la despiciant_fw-la omnique_fw-la loco_fw-la funditus_fw-la pellant_fw-la primùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la &_o procul_fw-la à _fw-la curiae_fw-la honoribus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la ea_fw-la obvenerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la diu_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la honestissima_fw-la no_o &_o deam_fw-la themidâ—m_fw-la quae_fw-la senatui_fw-la &_o bellonam_fw-la quae_fw-la exercitui_fw-la praesidet_fw-la obvelare_fw-la se_fw-la arbiâ—ror_fw-la cum_fw-la cernant_fw-la hominem_fw-la penulá_fw-la scorteâ_fw-la indutum_fw-la ducem_fw-la esse_fw-la chlamydatorum_fw-la &_o villosam_fw-la penulam_fw-la exâ—entem_fw-la togam_fw-la sumere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la cum_fw-la romano_n magistratu_fw-la consulere_fw-la prope_fw-la ipsum_fw-la consulem_fw-la sedentem_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la sedentibus_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la bonos_fw-es ille_fw-la jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la debebatur_fw-la paulo_n post_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la exercitus_fw-la magni_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrisque_fw-la seruis_fw-la scythis_n sanguine_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la infelici_fw-la fato_fw-la in_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la irrneâ—_n unt_fw-la i_o will_v suâ—s_v deuce_n habent_fw-la magnae_fw-la authoritam_fw-la uâ—râ—s_fw-la non_fw-la solâ—â—m_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedit_fw-la socordia_fw-la nobis_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la de_fw-fr theodosio_n ille_fw-la suâ—plicantes_fw-la scil_n gothos_n erexit_fw-la &_o bâ—lli_fw-la soâ—ios_fw-la ascivit_fw-la &_o civitate_fw-la donavit_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la honorum_fw-la participes_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la romani_fw-la agri_fw-la iis_fw-la attribuit_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la quòd_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la â—â—tem_fw-la seus_fw-la praebuit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la derident_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la primus_fw-la fecerat_fw-la 27_o valens_n anno_fw-la 374._o de_fw-la quo_fw-la sic_fw-la paulus_n dâ—aconus_n hist._n misâ—â—ll_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o hun_n gothi_n transito_fw-la danubio_n fugientes_fw-la à _fw-la valente_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la foederis_fw-la pactione_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tribuit_fw-la eye_v â—oraâ—_n thracâ—arum_fw-la ad_fw-la habitandum_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la solatium_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n habere_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la barbaros_fw-la hac_fw-la prâ—re_fw-la mâ—â—es_fw-la dâ—_n caetero_fw-la negligebat_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dudum_fw-la contra_fw-la host_n elaboraverant_fw-la imperator_fw-la despiciebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la fuit_fw-la ivitium_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tempore_fw-la romana_fw-la respublica_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la subderetur_fw-la barbari_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la thracias_fw-la tenâ—issent_fw-la licenter_fw-la romanorum_fw-la vostabant_fw-la provincial_a etc._n etc._n etc._n vid._n socratem_n l._n 4._o c._n 27_o 27_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la hist._n misc._n prout_fw-la ex_fw-la codice_fw-la palatino_fw-la edidit_fw-la janus_n gruterus_n quatuor_fw-la decim_fw-la interim_n diâ—s_fw-la secutâ_fw-la &_o liberâ_fw-la dirâ—ptione_n omnibus_fw-la opibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o miracuâ—is_fw-la româ—_n vacuata_fw-la est_fw-la â—_o in_o quibus_fw-la erant_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la pretiosis_fw-la ornata_fw-la &_o vasa_fw-la hebraica_n quae_fw-la titus_n vespasiani_n filius_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la hiâ—rosolymitarum_fw-la romam_fw-la detulâ—rat_fw-la mulâ—dque_fw-la milliâ—_n captivorum_fw-la cum_fw-la regina_fw-la eudoxia_n quae_fw-la gensericum_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la facinus_fw-la invitauâ—rat_fw-la duabùsque_fw-la ejus_fw-la filiabus_fw-la carthagiâ—m_fw-la abducta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la chap._n â—_o verse_n 8_o &_o 24._o 24._o salona_n jornandes_n quem_fw-la vide_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n diacono_fw-la diacono_fw-la vide_fw-la can._n 9_o council_n laodicen_n an._n 364._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v this_o full_o prove_v in_o book_n i_o discourse_v xx._n cyril_n hierosol_n câ—tech_n 6_o expound_v this_o of_o john_n to_o mean_a simon_n magus_n magus_n 〈…〉_z thus_o must_v that_o of_o s._n james_n in_o chap._n 5._o 3._o be_v expound_v and_o so_o occumenius_n expound_v the_o word_n weep_v and_o â—oul_n yâ—â—richmen_n for_o the_o miserus_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o land_n of_o your_o state_n be_v a_o come_n and_o the_o roman_n shall_v spoil_v you_o of_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a jew_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n â—eet_a â—eet_a an._n 57_o s._n 19_o an._n 72._o s._n 26._o an._n 82._o s._n 3._o 3._o matt._n 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 21._o dan._n 9_o 24._o 24._o luke_n 21._o 24._o 24._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o 7._o lbid_v v_o 8._o 8._o rom._n 11._o 25._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o &_o hebr._n 2._o 8._o 8._o 3_o per._n 3._o 4._o 4._o ch._n 7._o 25._o ver._n 21._o 21._o so_o targum_fw-la onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n both_o render_v it_o express_o servic_n populin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servientibus_fw-la idolis_fw-la deut._n 28._o 36_o 64._o also_o c._n 4._o 28._o necnon_fw-la targum_fw-la jonathan_n ir._n 16._o 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n forecited_a forecited_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 23._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v israel_n from_o egypt_n from_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n see_v tr_z 〈…〉_z el._n who_o turn_v it_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n purpose_n vers._n 26._o &_o 42._o 42._o see_v the_o oration_n of_o licinius_n to_o his_o soldier_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o defence_n be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n say_v he_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o you_o roma_fw-it cum_fw-la penè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominatetur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la serviebar_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o magnam_fw-la sibi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la assumpsisse_fw-la religionem_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la â—espuebat_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la leo_fw-la mag._n in_o ser._n 1._o in_o nat_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hic_fw-la confutandi_fw-la daemonum_n cultus_fw-la hìc_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la imply_v â—as_fw-la destruenda_fw-la ubi_fw-la diligentissâ—ma_fw-la superstiâ—ione_fw-la habeatur_fw-la collectum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la usquam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la vanis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la institutâ—m_fw-la l_o ib._n ib._n see_v this_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezra_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n &_o angl._n with_o leu._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n atque_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 33._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 32._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n cum_fw-la angl._n with_o with_o under_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 38._o 38._o viz._n ver_fw-la 42._o of_o this_o ch_z over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o next_o ch_z over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v unpossible_a it_o shall_v distinguish_v and_o so_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o coloss._n â—_o 16._o 16._o some_o render_v it_o not_o of_o but_o be_v his_o anoint_v or_o messiah_n that_o be_v messiah_n be_v mahoz_n jeshâ—â—â—_n jeshâ—â—â—_n 1_o sam._n
his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la seven_o copy_n whereof_o he_o send_v into_o ireland_n ireland_n viz._n dissert_n le_fw-fr numeriâ—_n dan._n cap._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o &_o speâ—â—men_n interpret_v millen_n apocalypt_v apocalypt_v that_o the_o seventâ—_n mâ—â—nary_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o moses_n law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o their_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n solemnity_n namely_o they_o of_o old_a about_o sacrifice_v and_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o â—_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 1._o object_n answer_n object_n answ._n object_n answer_n answer_n dan._n 8._o 23._o see_v the_o last_o discourse_n but_o one_o in_o book_n iii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la argum._n 3._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 15._o see_v this_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n explain_v in_o pag._n 579._o 579._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d tâ—en_o shall_v be_v sign_n so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v that_o copulative_a and_o the_o greek_a testament_n with_o they_o act_n 1._o repl._n bâ—â—â—_n juâ—_n 7._o 12._o joseph_n 15._o 5._o xiphil_n joseph_n bell._n 1._o 13._o s._n jer._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o isocrat_n alâ—â—ed_a object_n answer_n answer_n ch._n 11._o 15._o vâ—d_n dâ—n_n week_n dan._n 9_o v._n 25._o 25._o iâ—â—â—_n 12._o 7._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 22._o matth._n 24._o 34._o 2_o thess._n â—_o 3._o 3._o i_o have_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o some_o of_o his_o notion_n too_o too_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n doctrine_n chap._n 4._o 4._o the_o little_a book_n revel_v 10._o vixit_fw-la â—ndreâ—â—_n circa_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o 500_o revel_v 11._o verse_n 12._o 12._o verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 14._o 14._o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 8._o 8._o verse_n 9_o 9_o verse_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o 11._o see_v this_o more_o full_o reâ—ed_v of_o in_o ep._n xvii_o see_v alsâ—_n in_o book_n v._o aâ—_n track_v style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n conversion_n vulgar_a lat._n donec_fw-la throni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la lxx_o &_o thâ—odotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_n inveniat_fw-la apud_fw-la chald._n paraph_n â—â—â—_o â—_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepâ—uag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o 10._o verse_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 2_o thest._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o see_v epistle_n viii_o viii_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 9_o matt._n 24._o 29._o 29._o because_o because_o therefore_o or_o i_o can_v say_v this_o apparition_n may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o as_o witness_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o great_a conversion_n of_o jew_n wrought_v by_o christ_n apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o wâ—_n shall_v reign_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n n._n b._n b._n see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o 664._o see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o see_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 710._o â—rist_n ad_fw-la amicuâ—â—_n de_fw-fr resurrestionâ—_n prima_fw-la that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o imply_v a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n year_n see_v dr._n twisse_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mâ—de_n mâ—de_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o dr._n twisse_n there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o paper_n of_o his_o answer_n send_v by_o dr._n meddâ—â—_n to_o mr._n mede_n appearâ—_n tur_fw-la answ._n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o esa._n 65._o 20._o that_o they_o who_o be_v sound_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v â—bnoxioâ—s_n unto_o death_n but_o after_o death_n thâ—y_o shall_v rise_v ere_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v eâ—pâ—â—â—_n and_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 1._o these_o 4._o verse_n 16_o 17â—_n 17â—_n in_o geâ—â—ra_n abodah_n zarah_n c._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabitur_fw-la though_o we_o here_o translate_v it_o be_v move_v mouâ—bitur_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o paraphr_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o explication_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o mr._n mede_n in_o dr._n twisse_n manuscript_n and_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n see_v book_n iii_n pag._n 612._o 612._o see_v epist._n viii_o viii_o see_v epist._n xv._n xv._n revel_v 17._o 17._o dan._n 7._o 24._o 24._o vid._n gen._n 22._o 13._o exod._n 14._o 19_o josh._n 8._o 2._o 2_o â—_z 9_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 13_o 13._o ezck._n 3._o 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v book_n iii_o pag_n 463._o &_o pag_n 661._o 661._o in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d to_o mr._n thoâ—_n johnson_n of_o rochdale_n in_o lancashire_n novemb_v 9_o 1636._o â—here_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v transcribe_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a doubt_n be_v â—â—is_o add_v the_o aâ—â—i-christian_n hâ—rn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la comu_n tantâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la capâ—e_fw-la tamen_fw-la seize_v â—erit_n cujus_fw-la est_fw-la proprtum_fw-la oâ—_n &_o oculos_fw-la habere_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o the_o letter_n to_o mr._n t._n i._n this_o be_v add_v d_o now_o â—fter_o the_o division_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n the_n horn._n horn._n this_o proud_a domineer_a horn._n horn._n and_o invest_v invest_v verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_n and_o the_o two_o short_a letter_n that_o follow_v though_o write_v at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n join_v together_o as_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o large_a letter_n immediate_o follow_v follow_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o 6._o anâ—al_a eccles_n tom._n 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 5._o 11._o ja_n the_o rest_n be_v no_o tittle_a difference_n throughout_o throughout_o for_o no_o where_o else_o be_v messiah_n so_o term_v but_o there_o there_o see_v the_o scheme_n in_o pag._n 430._o of_o this_o editio_fw-la editio_fw-la erias_fw-la erias_fw-la iconisâ—is_fw-fr this_o latin_a epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o epistle_n xxxvii_o this_o letter_n containâ—_n mr._n mede_n thanks_o return_v to_o m._n testard_n for_o his_o great_a respectsâ—_n withal_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the._n beast_n name_n name_n vid._n pag._n 710._o 710._o vid._n pag._n 713â—_n 713â—_n whâ—â—h_v i_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v use_v it_o to_o send_v i_o back_o again_o ezek._n 38._o 17._o explain_v explain_v ezek._n 38._o 2._o micah_n 5._o dan._n 11._o 35_o 36_o explain_v explain_v namely_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a account_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n epiphanes_n i._o primiâ—_n primiâ—_n â—on_v caeditur_fw-la populus_fw-la usquedum_fw-la caedâ—tur_fw-la princeps_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o excelâ—o_fw-la r._n sol._n ad_fw-la esaiae_n 34._o 5._o see_v mr._n mede_n conjecture_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 713._o 713._o thâ—_n terra_n australiâ—_n yet_o incognita_fw-la might_n in_o part_n be_v people_v through_o that_o fry_n of_o island_n lie_v between_o it_o and_o camboia_n in_o the_o oriental_a sea_n but_o of_o that_o continent_n we_o know_v nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o inhabit_v or_o not_o our_o saviour_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o exod._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n explain_v exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o â—1_n vid._n luc_n 10._o 5â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d see_v gen._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 49._o judg._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mark_v those_o word_n well_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o headlies_n gen._n 28._o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v gen._n 13._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n heb._n 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o of_o which_o this_o great_a author_n have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o his_o prefect_n and_o more_o full_o express_v such_o piece_n of_o that_o treause_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o excerp_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o senâ—e_a write_n in_o this_o volume_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v huâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 476._o this_o letter_n contain_v mr._n dury_n great_a respect_n to_o mr._n mede_n and_o withal_o solicit_v he_o to_o impart_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o best_a method_n of_o pursue_v the_o design_n for_o a_o pacification_n among_o the_o protestant_n
have_v pitch_v upon_o 365_o because_o then_o upon_o iulian_n death_n the_o dragon_n be_v dethrone_v again_o from_o the_o imperial_a rule_n never_o to_o recover_v it_o any_o more_o howsoever_o the_o draconical_a or_o ethnic_a worship_n which_o julian_n have_v restore_v be_v public_o exercise_v by_o allowance_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o christian_n and_o not_o put_v down_o for_o many_o year_n after_o wherefore_o the_o event_n have_v make_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v none_o of_o this_o epocha_n else_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v some_o token_n of_o it_o ere_o this_o time_n the_o next_o be_v anno_fw-la 376._o from_o whence_o the_o 42_o month_n will_v expire_v 1636._o this_o have_v more_o probability_n than_o any_o other_o he_o have_v name_v because_o the_o year_n 376_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n renounce_v the_o great_a pontificality_n long_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o refuse_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v when_o it_o be_v tender_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o the_o collegium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a whereas_o all_o the_o former_a christian_a emperor_n mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la have_v admit_v it_o be_v install_v and_o instyle_v still_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o office_n order_v all_o business_n concern_v the_o ethnic_a ceremony_n by_o their_o deputy_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v still_o the_o dragon_n pontifices_fw-la he_o have_v yet_o some_o title_n at_o least_o some_o titular_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o lose_v thereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o remarkable_a step_n of_o his_o dismount_v and_o downfall_n and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o may_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o pontifex_n to_o undertake_v his_o service_n but_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o year_n wherein_o gratian_n reject_v the_o pontificality_n or_o some_o other_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o story_n only_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n à _fw-la morte_fw-la patris_fw-la for_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 376_o the_o goth_n enter_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v also_o of_o the_o political_a downfall_n of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o alstedius_n his_o reason_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o epocha_n i_o know_v not_o he_o seem_v for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o chronology_n to_o rely_v upon_o astrological_a ground_n from_o the_o great_a conjunction_n but_o though_o i_o believe_v these_o rare_a conjunction_n may_v fit_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o some_o such_o work_n as_o god_n will_v do_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v time_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o polity_n and_o state_n direct_o and_o quà _fw-la talia_fw-la but_o only_o make_v some_o extraordinary_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a man_n bear_v under_o they_o which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n may_v cause_v a_o predominancy_n of_o some_o singular_a disposition_n in_o their_o life_n fit_a for_o such_o alteration_n and_o change_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o three_o epocha_n be_v 382._o which_o will_v bring_v out_o the_o 42_o month_n anno_fw-la 1642._o of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o astrological_a the_o insufficiency_n whereof_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n have_v pitch_v upon_o 394._o when_o be_v that_o famous_a battle_n and_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastes_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n which_o theodosius_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o after_o which_o ehtnicism_n never_o make_v head_n any_o more_o in_o the_o empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o another_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n or_o he_o may_v have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o time_n when_o alaricus_n take_v and_o sack_v rome_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o the_o political_a ruin_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n the_o former_a of_o these_o epocha_n will_v bring_v out_o the_o 42_o month_n anno_fw-la 1654._o the_o latter_a 1670._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o opportunitates_fw-la his_o last_o epocha_n be_v 433._o from_o which_o the_o 42_o month_n will_v expire_v anno_fw-la 1693._o for_o this_o epocha_n of_o his_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la draw_v from_o the_o expire_n of_o daniel_n number_n dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o which_o he_o add_v one_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o so_o make_v 2625_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o reckon_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v come_v out_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 2694._o from_o which_o he_o take_v away_o for_o the_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 1000_o year_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o 1694_o at_o which_o time_n the_o 42_o month_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v finish_v because_o then_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n begin_v book_n now_o if_o the_o 42_o month_n end_n then_o they_o begin_v about_o 433._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o computation_n but_o for_o my_o parâ—_n i_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n then_o to_o design_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o another_o but_o both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n three_o that_o their_o epocha_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o the_o angel_n but_o new_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v in_o a_o vision_n some_o year_n before_o and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o new_o 11._o mention_v iisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o vision_n overslip_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o junius_n his_o mind_n neither_o who_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o bare_a day_n and_o determinate_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n i_o suppose_v they_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o their_o time_n already_o expire_v but_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n the_o 42_o month_n extend_v to_o the_o burn_a and_o sack_n of_o babylon_n not_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v some_o while_n after_o as_o appear_v revel_v 19_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o limitation_n conceal_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o moment_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o will_v i_o still_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o my_o first_o protestation_n against_o precise_a determination_n of_o year_n in_o this_o business_n i._o m._n chap._n xi_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o revelation_n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylonâ—_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendom_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a 531._o as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o 534._o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o then_o but_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o